Vardhamanchampoo

Author(s): Mulchand Shastri
Publisher: Jain Vidyasansthan Rajasthan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090531/1

Page #1
vardhamAnacampU racanAkAra paM. mUlacanda zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha prANu jo visaM prakAzaka jainavidyA saMsthAna digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI rAjasthAna

Page #2
prastAvanA paM. mUlacandra zAstrI kI prakhara pratibhA unheM saMskRta sAhitya meM asAdhAraNa sthAna para pratiSThita karatI hai| vartamAna yuga meM eka ora jahAM saMskRta sAhitya ke vikAsa kI paramparA apara so ho bhI hai, nahIM . mulacandra zAstrI jaise manISI saMskRta sAhitya ko apanI amara kRtiyoM ke dvArA nava-navonmeSa pradAna karate hae dRSTigocara hote haiN| unakI kRtiyoM meM saMskRta-kAvya-galI kA ramya rUpa prasphuTita huA hai| unakI kavitA ke jina guNoM ne saMskRta-jagata ko manomugdha kara diyA hai vaha unakI nirantara sArasvata sAdhanA hai / apane viSaya ko prAcIna AkhyAnoM se grahaNa kara ve use apane sRSTi-naipuNya se vilakSaNa banA dete haiN| ve use ati rucikara aura manomugdhakArI svarUpa pradAna karane meM apUrva dakSatA kA paricaya dete haiM / maulikatA, naI sRSTi racane meM utanI prazasya nahIM hotI, jitanI prAcIna sRSTi ko nutana camatkAra pradAna karane meM hotI hai / unakI lokapriyatA kA pradhAna kAraNa hai unakI prabhAvapUrNa lAlitma-yukta pariSkRta glii| sAhitya samAja kA darpaNa hotA hai / sAhitya jisa prakAra kA hogA samAja usameM usI prakAra kA pratibimbita hotA rahegA / samAja ke rUparaMga, utthAna-patana, sampannatA vipannatA ke nizcita jJAna kA sAdhana tatkAlIna sAhitya hotA hai| isI prakAra sAhitya saMskRti kA pramukha vAhana hotA hai / saMskRti kI prAtmA sAhitya ke antastala se apanI madhura jhAMkI pradarzita karatI rahatI haiN| saMskRti meM jaba prAdhyAtmikatA kI bhavya bhAvanAeM ucchva sita hotI huI dRSTigata hotI haiM tA usa deza athavA jAti kA sAhitya bhI AdhyAtmikatA se anuprANita hue binA nahIM raha sakatA / sAhitya sAmAjika bhAvanA tathA sAmAjika vicAroM ko vizuddha abhivyakti hone ke phalasvarUpa yadi samAja kA mukUTa hai to sAMskRtika prAcAra tathA vicAra ke vipula pravAhaka tathA prasAraka hone ke kAraNa saMskRti ke sandeza ko janatA ke hRdaya taka pahuMcAne kA mAdhyama hone se saMskRti kA vAhana hotA hai|

Page #3
bhAratavarSa meM sAMsArika jIvana ke upakaraNoM ke sulabha hone ke kAraNa bhAratIya samAja jIvana saMgrAma ke nikaTa saMgharSa se apane ko pRthak rakhakara, zrAnanda kI anubhUtiko yathArtha kI undhiko apanA lakSya banAtA hai| isIlie saMskRta kAvya jIvana kI viSama pari sthitiyoM ke andara grAnanda ke anveSaNa meM sadA saMlagna rahA hai | Ananda sat cit prAnanda svarUpa IzvarIya zakti kA vizuddha pUrNa rUpa hai prataeva saMskRta kAvya kI grAtmA rasa hai / rasa kA unmIlana kara zrotA tathA pAThaka ke hRdaya meM Ananda kA unmeSa karanA hI kAvya kA tarama lakSya hai| bhAratavarSa dharmaprANa deza hai| bhAratIya dharma kA thAdhArapITha hai anantavIryazAlI paramAtmA kI sattA meM aTUTa vizvAsa / bhakta bhagavAn ke caraNAravinda meM svayaM ko samarpita kara dene meM hI jIvana kI sArthakatA mAnatA hai / saMsAra kI kleza-bhAvanA jIva ko tabhI taka kaluSita tathA santapta banAtI hai, jaba taka vaha apane ArAdhya kA bhakta nahIM bana jAtA, taba taka rAgAdika zatru ke samAna santApakAraka haiM, yaha saMsAra kArAgRha hai, yaha sAMsArika mohabandhana pANa ke samAna hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrIjI, jinhoMne prastuta kAvya kI racanA kI hai, vaha racanA unakI AdhyAtmika bhAvabhUmi se udbhUta hokara zAzvata kAvya-sRSTi kI paramparA meM anupama muktApaTalI ke samAna pratiSThita huI hai / saMskRta sAhitya meM padya evaM gadya kAvyoM ke atirikta campU nAma se abhihita kAvya-paramparA kA vipula sAhitya upalabdha hai| yaha sAhitya apane aparimita sAhityika saundarya, madhura - vinyAsa evaM rasa-pezalatA ko dRSTi se zradvitIya hai| campU kAvya kA sarvaprathama kAvya- lakSaNa, " gadyapadyamayI racanA" kahakara, daNDI ne apane kAvyazAstrIya grantha kAvyAdarza meM kiyA hai / gadya kAvya gaurava tathA varNana kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa hai to pa kAvya apanI chandobaddhatA ke kAraNa honevAlI geyatA aura laya-sampatti se samRddha mAnA jAtA hai| ina donoM kA mizraNa vastutaH eka nUtana camatkAra kA adbhuta kamanIyatA kA sarjana karatA hai zrataeva campUkAvya kI racanA nemaNDala ko anAyAsa hI apanI ora prAkRSTa kiyA hai / yaha kAvya svasaMvedya rasa- pezalatA tathA varNanAjanya mAdhurI kA utpAdaka hotA hai / jIvandhara campU ke racayitA haricandra campU ko bAlya aura tAruNya kI sandhi-sthala meM vidyamAna kizorI kanyA ke samAna adhika rasotpAdaka mAnate haiM

Page #4
gadyAvalI padhaparamparA ca pratyekamapyAvahati pramAdam / harSaprakarSa tanute militvA drAk bAlyatAhaNavatova kanyA / jIvandhara campU 1.6 rAmAyaNa-campU ke praNetA bhojarAja gadya-samanvita padha-sUkti ko vAdya se yukta gAyana ke samAna mAnate haiM gadyAnubandharasa mizritapadyasUkti hUM yA hi vAdya-kala yA kaliteba gotiH / campUrAmAyaNa, 1.3 gadya evaM padya ke varNanIya viSayoM kA sAmAnyata: vibhAjana nahI kiyA jA sakatA parantu sUkSmekSikA se dRSTipAta karane para antara spaSTa hA jAtA hai| mAnava-hRdaya kI rAgAtmikA vRtti ke prabAdhaka bhAva chanda ke mAdhyama se atyanta sucArurUpa se prakaTa kiye jA sakate haiM to bAhya vastuoM ke citra meM bAda kAmAya; anaH kSira mAtA prazita karatA hai / phalataH gadya-padya ke mizrita rUpa kA ekatra binyAsa avazya hI sacara evaM hRdayAvarjaka rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| gadya evaM pazya ke vaNya viSaya para kaviyoM kA vizeSa Agraha nahIM rahA / unhoMne apanI icchAnusAra jaisA cAhA vaisA varNana gadya yA padya kisI mAdhyama se kiyA parantu isa mizrita zailI ke naisagika camatkAra kI ora unakA AkarSaNa avazya rahA / campa ke racayitAoM kI dRSTi meM campU eka vilakSaNa Ananda kA muSTi karatA hai, jo na madya kAvya ke dvArA janya hai pIra na padya kAvya ke dvArA udbhAvya hai| paM. mUlacandra zAstrI kI yaha racanA campU-kAvya ke antargata parigaNita hotI hai / gadya-padya mizrita prakRta kAvya-racanA, kaThAra taka-kaMga dArzanika siddhAntoM kA sAhityikA bhASA ke mAdhyama se apanI utkRSTa kamanIyatA ke sAtha prastuta karatI hai, yaha nirvivAda satya hai| kAvya kI bhASA atyanta prAMjala eba zelA praur3ha tathA AkaSaka hai / varNana ko pracaratA meM yaha kisI anya kAvya se nyUna nahIM hai| katri ke pANDitya kA pada-pada para darzana hotA hai / usa yuga kI dhAmika evaM dArzanika pravaHtayoM kA unhoMne bar3A hI rocaka vivaraNa prastuta kiyA hai tathA unana dvArA vihita samAja evaM saMskRti kA ujjvala citraNa rasikajanA kI prazaMsA kA viSaya hai / varNana meM kavi kA naipuNya kathAnaka ko cakAra banAne meM sarvazrA sakSama hai / kavivara mulacandra zAstrI kA janma eka sAdhAraNa parivAra meM huaa| unakI janmabhUmi mAlIna nAmaka kasvA hai jo sAgara jile ke antargata

Page #5
eka suramya sthala hai| paravAra kulotpanna zrI saTolelAla inake janaka evaM zrImatI sallodevI inakI mAtA thiiN| prastuta kAvya ke anta meM unhoMne svayaM uddhata kiyA hai sallo mAtA pitA me zrI saTolelAla nAmakaH / jinadharmAnurAgI sa paravArakulodbhavaH / / ve apane mAtA-pitA ke eka mAtra putra the para deva-dubipAka se alpapAyu meM hI unake pitA divaMgata ho gaye / usa samaya zAstrIjI kI avasthA kebala aDhAI varSa kI thii| vaidhavya ke asIma kaSTa se duHkhI hote hue bhI mAtA ne lAr3a-pyAra se unakA pAlana poSaNa kiyA / nirdhanatA samasta kaSToM kI jananI hotI hai| apanI vipannatA kI pIr3A kA unhoMne sajIva citraNa kiyA hai / ve likhate haiM ki unakA jIvana abhAvamaya rahA mAre samAjanmA hamAre cAtha badhitaH / prabhAve labdhavidyo'haM svakartavye rato'bhavam / / zAstrIjI ne prabhAya se satata saMgharSa kiyA aura apane mArga kI svayaM prazasta kiyA / unhoMne apanI vyathA ko isa prakAra abhivyakta kiyA hai raSTA mayAnekavidhA dhanADhyAH, gaNo'pi teSAmadhikAriNAJca / paraM na vidvajjanagaNya guNya, guNAnurAgI hRdayA'tra dRSTaH / / isI tathya ko sAdhAraNIkRta karate hue Upara se sahAnubhUti pradazita karanevAle kintu mana se kaThora dhanikoM ko badarIphala ke samAna batAkara unhoMne apanI pIr3A kI parAkASThA ko mukharita kiyA hai - ye'pi ke'pi mayA iSTA AThyA badarikAnibhAH / nArikesasamAnava saubhAgyArakvApi vIkSitAH / / parantu zAstrIjI kI lagana aura mAtA kI mamatAmayI praraNA ne unheM, samagra jhaMjhAvatoM ko haTAkara, Age bar3hane ko prerita kiyaa| mAtA ke snehila upakAra ko kavivara jina zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM vaha unakI ananya zraddhA evaM bhakti ko avikala rUpa meM prakaTa karatA hai / mAtA ne unakA jo upakAra kiyA hai usake aMza ko bhI ve cukA nahIM sakate / jIvana bhara usa RNa se mukta honA sarvathA asambhava hai mAtastvayA mama kRto'sti mahopakAro, yAvAstavaMzamapi pUrayitu na zaktaH /

Page #6
etannavIna kRti vRddhiyutaM vidhAya, pratyarpayAmi mahite ! tadurIkuruSva / / "tvadIyaM vastu tubhyameva samarpaye" ke anusAra isa kRti ko kavi ne zraddhAvanata hokara apanI mamatAmayI mAtA ke caraNoM meM rakha diyA hai / isake Age bhI kavi yaha vAmanA karatA hai ki agrima janma-janmAntaroM meM bhI tumhI merI mAtA ho zrIra meM ho tumhArA putra houu| puna kI yaha bhAvanA apanI mAtA ke prati apAra zraddhA aura alaukika prema kI paricAyikA hai| zAstrIjI apanI patnI ko preraNApradAyinI mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki sAhitya-sRSTi kI prakriyA meM patnI kA yoga evaM sahayoga nitAnta apekSita hai sAhityanirmANa vidhau ca puso yomena palyA bhavitavyameva / vizobhate candrikaryaca yukto vidho: prakAzo'pyanubhUta epaH / / aisI patnI bhAgya se hI prApta hotI hai / unake parivAra meM cAra putriyoM haiM jinakA ullekha unhoMne apanI isa kRti meM kiyA hai / apanA sahamiNI manavAdevI kA nAmollekha bhI stabakoM ke anta meM manavAvareNa zabda meM kiyA hai| ___kAvya meM kavi ko apane guru ke prati agAdha bhakti prakaTa hoto hai / apane guru zrI ambAdAsa zAstro ke viSaya meM unake udgAra spRhaNIya haiM / kavi kahatA hai ki guruvAra ko jJAnamayI mahodayavatI evaM sadbhAvA se Ataprota mUti ko dekhakara sarasvatI ne unheM apanA putra mAnA aura isI kAraNa uname SaDdarzanoM kA rahasya evaM jJAna samAhita kara diyA yasya jJAnamayIM mahAdayamayIM SaDdarzanohAdhikAm, sadbhAveH samalakRtA sutrapathaprasthApikA nirmalAm / mUrti vIkSya sarasvato bhagavatI yaM dArakatvena ve, svIca bhaktAtsa mesamaguNo vidyAguruH zreyase 1 grantha ke anta meM bhAvavibhora hokara kavi apane vidyAmuru ke caraNoM meM nata-mastaka ho jAtA hai-- vidyAguro te guNarAjiramyAM korteH kathA vaktumazaktacittaH / sahasrajihvo'pi ca me kathA kA, svalpAvabodho'smyahamejihvaH / /

Page #7
guru kI mahimA kA varNana sahasrajihna bhI nahIM kara sakatA, phira kavi kA to sAmarthya hI kitanA ? kavivareNya zAstrIjI ne aneka granthoM kA praNayana kiyaa| cA~daha sarpoM meM upanibaddha "lokAzAha" nAmaka saMskRta mahAkAvya unakI prathama racanA hai / pUrvArddha evaM uttarArddha rUpa - do bhAgoM meM vibhakta 'vacanadUtam' nAmaka kAvya dhyAnamagna neminAtha ke samIpa upasthita huI rAjula kI manovedanA kA surucipUrNa aMkana hai| uttarArdha meM rAjakula ke hatAza hokara giri se lauTa Ane kA samAcAra sunakara usake mAtA-pitA aura sakhiyoM ke dvArA prakaTa kI gayI zrantardvandra se zrotaprota unakI mAnasika vyathA kA anupama citraNa huA hai / isa kAvya kI eka viziSTatA yaha rahI hai ki pUrvAdhaM meM meghadUta ke prAyaH samasta zlokoM ke antima pAdoM kI evaM uttarArdha meM uttaramegha meM Aye katipaya zlokoM ke antya pAdoM kI pUrti kI gayI hai / ApakI anya racanAoM meM prAcArya samantabhadra kRta prApta-mImAMsA" nAmaka grantha kI vistRta TIkA hai, jo 105 kSullaka zrI zItalasAgarajI dvArA sampAdita hokara zAntivIra digambara jaina saMsthAna, zrI mahAvIrajI dvArA prakAzita hai| Apake dvArA katipaya anUdita granthoM meM "yuktyanuzAsana" kA hindI anuvAda bhI hai, jo do bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| digambara bhaTTAraka surendrakIrti dvArA racita "caturviMzatisandhAna kAvya" ke teraha arthoM kA anuvAda bhI Apane kiyA hai| ApakA eka anya grantha "jaina darzana kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana" bhI hai| ye donoM hI prApya nahIM hai / prastuta grantha "vardhamAna campU ( sAnuvAda ) " ApakI antima racanA hai jisakA praNayana 78 varSa kI Ayu meM sampanna huA / vardhamAna campU pATha stabakoM meM vibhakta hai jisameM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke janma se lekara kaivalya prApti tathA antima stabaka meM samavasaraNa kA hRdayasparzI citraNa huA hai / tIrthaMkara kI janmabhUmi kA varNana karate hue kavi kahate haiM ki bharata kSetra meM bhUmaNDala kA alaMkArasvarUpa eka prArtha khaNDa hai jahA~ kI bhUmi samaya-samaya para tIrthaMkaroM ke janma se pavitra hotI rahI hai tatrAsti bhUmaNDalamaNDanaM vai, khaNDaM tadAryAbhidhamuttamAGgam /

Page #8
aMgeSvivAna ndita sarvaloka, tIrthakarotpattipabitrabhUmiH // 1.33 munijanoM ke bihAra-sthaloM se paripUta vaizAlI nagarI meM nAgarikoM kI sadAzayatA, guNagrAhitA evaM vyavahAra kI madhuratA dekhate hI banatI hai na tadgRhaM yatra na santi vRddhAH, baddhA na te ye ca na santyudArAH / udAratA sAMpiM vizAlatADhyA:, vizAlatA sApi dayAnubandhA / / 1.36 Age kavi gRhasthoM ko samRddhatA evaM sampannatA, kilakArI bharate zizuoM se bhare utsaGgoMvAlI ramaNiyoM kI bhavyatA kA ramya citraNa karatA hai / ve netroM ke lie prAkarSaka evaM AnandadAyaka haiM gRhe gRhe tatra basantyudArAH, dArASaca te santiM ca dArakAkAH / te dArakAzcApi caM kaNThahArA:, hArAzca te santi ca netrahArAH / 1.38 garbhasthita tIrthakara mahAvIra ke prabhAva se mAtA trizalA ke lAvaNyamaya rUpa meM jo pAvanatA thI, jo mahanIyatA thI- usakA kavi ne marmasparzI citraNa kiyA hai| pAradakAlIna megha ke samAna usakI prabhAparidhi ke prAge rAjahaMsI bhI tiraskRta ho jAtI hai apane rAja-mandira meM vaha pUrNa candra-maNDala-bAlI pUrNimA ke samAna dedIpyamAna ho rahI hai-- sA zAradIyAmba ratulyakAntiH, vapuH prabhAnyakkRta rAjahaMsI / cakAsa rAkeva ca pUrNa caMdrA, svamandire laktakazobhipAdA / / 2.33 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke janma grahaNa karane para unake janma ke pratApa se samastaM jagata' mukha kA anubhava karane lgaa| dizAe~ va AkAza nirmala the / zItala, manda evaM sugandhita vAyu baha rahI thii| vAyu vega se nRtya karatI huI so latAeM pUrapa-vI kara hI zrIM / saMsAra meM jana-mAnasa se samasta virodha zAnta ho gayA thaa|

Page #9
dhenustanebhyaH payasAM pravAho, vinirgatastajjani harSabhAvAt / zazAma tasmin samaye virodho, virodhinAM goptari jAyamAne // 3.11 saMsAra kI asAratA evaM sambandhoM kI nazvaratA kA pratipAdana karate hae kavivara zAstrIjI ne tIrthakara vardhamAna ke mukha se samasta sambandhoM kI asAratA kA digdarzana karAyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki saMsAra meM na koI kisI kI mAtA hai aura na koI kisI kA pitA / yathArtha dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha AtmA svayaM akelA hai-- na ko'pi kasyAsti suto na mAtA, bhrAtA pitA mohanRpasya lIlA / sambandhabandhA nikhilA ime'tra, bhUtArtharaSTyA svayameka eva / / 5.33 saptama stavaka meM vardhamAna mahAvIra dvArA kaibalya prApti kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaise-jaise tapasyA prakarSavatI hotI hai vaise-vaise saMcita kama vika hote jAte haiM aura kainana kI prApti ho jAtI hai yathA samimindhanaM pradahyate'gninA svayam, tathaiva karma saMcitaM pradahyate tapasyayA / mumukSubhiH prakarSataH zubhAzayena sarvadA, yathA yathA prasevyate pradahyatejitA bidhiH / / 7.1 jisa prakAra malavihIna padArtha meM vizuddhatA athabA nirmalatA A jAto hai usI prakAra karmavihIna AtmA meM bhI vizuddhatA, nirmalatA evaM vizadatA A jAtI hai| kaivalya prApti ke anantara bhagavAn vardhamAna mahAvIra ke prabhAva evaM pratApa kA citra prastuta karate hae kavivara zAstrIjI ne unakI stuti karate hae apanI bhAvAMjali ko samarpita kiyA hai| kavi kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prabhAva se apane janmajAta vara bhAva kA parityAga kara eka hI prakoSTha meM siMha aura gAya, billo aura cUhA. kuttA aura hariNa zAntipUrvaka baiThe hue haiM, unameM paraspara aparimita prIti hai svAmaste'sti prabalamahimA hyanyathA sigAtrI, mAjIrAjU zunakahariNAbeka koTha kathaM vA /

Page #10
santiSThete prakRtijanitaM vairabhAvaM vihAya, pratyAsatti yadi na bhavatastasya tacchaktihetuH / / 8.36 yadi unake mana kA zAzvatika virodha zAnta na ho gayA hotA aura unameM paraspara premabhAva jAgrata na ho mayA hotA to ve saba pApasa meM protipUrvaka kase baiThate ? kavi ne bhAge zrI mahAvIra ke dharmopadeza, dharmapracAra evaM tajjanya janamAnasa ke mohAndhakAra ke nAza kA surucipUrNa citraNa kiyA hai| bhAratIya dharma meM, vizeSataH janadhama meM, ahiMsA para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai ! kavi kI mAnyatA hai prANAH priyAH svasya yathA bhavanti, bhavanti te'nyasya tathaiva jantoH / itthaM parijJAya na hisanIyAH, prANAH pareSAM hitakAMkSiNA nA / / 8.45 jainadharmAvalambI saMskRta kavijanoM ne apanI kAvya-racanA dvArA saMskRta sAhitya ke bahumukhI vikAsa meM apUrva yogadAna diyA hai / vaise to jaina granthoM kI bhASA prAkRta hai tathApi jainadharma ko tarka kI Thosa bhitti para pratiSThita karane ke lie tathA adhyAtma-vettA manISiyoM ke lie bhI grAhya tathA spRhaNIya banAne ke lie saMskRta bhASA kA prayoga anivArya mAnA gyaa| kAvya ke mAdhyama se hRdaya ko ullasila karane kI nathA tarka ke mAdhyama se mastiSka ko paripuSTa banAne kI aAvazyakatA kA anubhava kara jaina sAhityakAroM ne saMskRta bhASA kA Azraya grahaNa kiyaa| vardhamAnacampu prAMjala evaM supariSkRta kAbhyazailI meM viracita vartamAna yuga kA eka sundara campu-kAvya hai / saMskRta ko mRta bhASA ke nAma se bodhita karanevAle vidvanmanya vyaktiyoM ke lie yaha eka cunautI hai| saMskRta bhASA Aja bhI cira-nUtana cira-navIna bhASA hai, jisameM apUrva kAvya-racanA, Aja ke yuga meM bhI prabhUta mAtrA meM hotI rahI hai| prastuta campU-kAvya meM mahAvIra svAmI ke jIvana-carita ke vikAsa kI aparva chaTA dRSTigocara hotI hai / kAvya prasAda guNa se prAkaNTha pUrita hai| alaMkAroM kA prayoga pracuratA se kiyA gayA hai / mArmika sthaloM para upayukta rasa ko abhivyakti sahaja rUpa se prasphuTita huI hai| vaizAlI kI samRddhi kA varNana karate hue kavi ne vahA~ ke rAja-prAsAdoM ke baibhava, unakI vizAlatA, vahAM rahanevAlI nAriyoM ke anupama aMga lAvaNya-grAdi kA manorama citraNa kiyA hai|

Page #11
bhASA pravAhamayI hai / kabi kA mukhya lakSya prAcIna kathoM ko sarasa, sahaja evaM mAhityika bhASA meM varNana karanA hai, jisakI isa kAvya meM paryApta puti haI hai| laka-prabaNa evaM dharma-grantha hone para bhI prakRta kAvya meM sAhityika saundarya zrI pracuratA hai / kavivara vI prakRta racanA unakI caramAvasthA kI carama pariNati hai / samAja meM yaha dhAraNAM dRDhamUla hotI hai ki bAdhakya kAla meM kavigaNa matibhrama se grasta ho jAte haiM kintu kavi kI buddhi-vilakSaNatA evaM vicakSaNatI usakA sukhaMda apavAda hai / isa sandarbha meM kavivara ke vicAra draSTavya haiM matimramoM jAyata evaM puMsAM vArdhakyakAle janavAda essH| mithyA yato'haM na tathA babhUva babhUva meM pratyuta zemuSoddhA / / __ -pariziSTa 1 kavi kI zamuSI kA to parivahaNaM hI huaA aura unhoMne isa amUlya grantha-ratna kA praNayana kiyA / kamya kI vinayazIlatA unheM aura bhI ucca pada para pratiSThApita karatI hai : ka va apanI bhAvAnubhUti ko vyakta karate hue spaSTa karatA hai ki yadi bAhI kAvya-racanA meM skhalana ho gayA ho to vidvajjane se kSemI kara deM .. amyaM kAvyasya nirmANe upayogaH surakSitaH / nathApi yadi jAtA syAtvRTiH kSamyA gRNAgrahai: / / .. -pariziSTa 2 Age vA bivara hAtha jor3akara apanI truTiyoM ke prati dhyAna na dene / inheM kadhi ko buddhi kA doSa mAna kara kSamA karane kI yAcanA vivareNyai guNirAgavabhiH, bAyakolodbhava kAvya maitat / vicintya gAbdIha yadi truTiH, syAt kSamyeti sayojya karIbavAmi / / -pariziSTa kAlaya ke anta meM kavivara zAstrI jI ne apane bAvya ke paThana-pAThana kI zAzvatika manISA kI kAmanA kI hai aura kahA hai ki jaba taka jainadharma kA pracAra-prasAra rahegA, java taka mandAkinI kA jala pravAhita hotA

Page #12
rahegA, jaba taka sUrya aura candramA kSititala ko prakAzita karate raheMge taba taka vidvatsabhA meM prakRta vardhamAna campU-kAvya ko sahRdaya rasikagaNa nirantara par3hate-par3hAte raheMge yAvadrAjati zAsanaM jinaparyAvacca gaMgAjalam, yAvaccandradivAkarI vitanutaH svIyAM gati cAmbare / tAvadrAjatu kAvyamatra bhuvi me vidvatsabhAyAM janeH hRdyaM saddhRdayairahani zamidaM pApaThyamAnaM mudA / / kavivareNya zAstrIjI Aja nahIM haiM parantu unakI AtmA kAvya ke kaNa-kaNa meM vyApta hai / kAvya kI rAmaNIyakatA ni:sandigdha hai| prAzA hai sujJa bidvajjana prastuta kAvya kA rasAsvAdana kareMge / jayapura 27 julAI, 1987 gaMgAdhara bhaTTa nidezaka rAyabahAdura campAlAla prAcyazodha saMsthAna, jayapura

Page #13
prakAzakIya prastuta kAvya 'bardhamAna-campU" ke racayitA svargIya paM0 mUlacandajI saMskRta ke uccakoTi ke vidvAn the | unhoMne tIrthaMkara vardhamAna ke lokottara caritra evaM una dvArA anubhuta tathA upadiSTa mArga kA sAhitya ko eka vizeSa vidhA-campuzailI meM bar3e hI manorama, hRdayagrAhI rIti meM varNana kiyA hai / bhASA alaMkArapUrNa hote hue bhI rasamayI hai, prAMjala hai| saMskRta bhASA se anabhiH nATaka bhImada ila saka etadartha vidvAn kRtikAra ne usakA hindI anuvAda bhI prastuta kara racanA kA adhika lokopayogI banA diyA hai| vardhamAna mahAvIra ko dekhane samajhane ke lie viziSTa prAMkha caahiye| mahAbIra to saMpradAyAtIta the| unhoMne jo anubhava kiyA ve usI meM jIe / anubhava ko zabdoM kI cahAradIvArI meM kaida karanA kaThina hai / zabda indriya janita haiM aura mahAvIra kA anubhava atIndriya / mahAvIra dIye kI avinamvara lau haiN| jyoti haiM / jyoti ko pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, usase mArga kI Thokara se bacA jA sakatA hai| hameM dIye ko pakar3ane kI prAdata hai| hamArA kalyANa dIye ko na pakar3ane meM nihita hai / hamArA sArA dhyAna dIye kI banAvaTa meM laga rahA hai, yaha kisa dhAtu se nimita hai, yaha svarNa kA hai, rajata kA hai athavA miTTI kA / isakI lambAIcor3AI kitanI hai / isake prAkAra-prakAra ko kyA saMjJA dI jaave| para isa dIye kI jyoti meM hameM kyA dInatA hai isa para hama kendrita nahIM ho paate| AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki usa dIye ke prakAza meM hama sahI mArga DhUDhaM / usa mArga ko pakar3a pAva to ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika donoM hI janmoM kA saMvAra sakaM/sudhAra sake / yadi hama sAhasa saMkalpa jUTA pAyaM aura agrasara hoM usa mArga para to hama chuTakArA mila sakatA hai| aura yaha prakAza kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| vaha hara aAMkhavAle ko sanmArga kI ora iMgita karatI hai / isameM kisI jAti varga kI baMdiza nahIM hai / bahA~ na koI apanA hai na parAyA, sabake kalyANa ke liye sulabha hai| zarta hai A~kha khAlakara calane kii| svAmI samaMtabhadra ne bhI pAja se Der3ha hajAra varSa pUrva vardhamAna kI bandanA karate hue 'saryodayatIrthamidaM tavaiva' kA udghoSa kiyA hai / apabhraMza ke mahAkavi vIra ne bhI kiu jeNa tittha jage

Page #14
13 baDDhamANu', arthAt laukika evaM pAralaukika samRddhi ke pradAyaka tIrtha kA pravartaka kahakara vardhamAna kI stuti kI hai| - vardhamAna mahAvIra ke lie Globat History of Philosophy ke suprasiddha dArzanika lekhaka john C Poll kI nimnalikhita paMktiyAM paThanIya haiM "Mahavira stands like a spiritual giant by comparison with most of the old Testament Prophets and his example as well his way of Victory over everything that finds us to the finite may yet be fruitful in all the world. When it cane 10 the problems of conduct and knowledge, he did got stop with a Socratic Ignorance', He found an answer to Socratic questioning and left a light that will never be extinguished" arthAt adhikAMza jJAta prAcIna AdhyAtmika santoM meM mahAvIra kA sthAna prAdhyAtmika mahApuruSa ke rUpa meM zIrSa para hai aura unakA udAharaNa evaM hara prakAra ke bhAMtika bandhana para vijaya prApta karane hetu unake dvArA upadiSTa mArga Aja bhI saMsAra meM phalaprada ho sakate haiM | cAritra evaM jJAna kI samasyAoM para jaba unhoMne cintana prArambha kiyA to ve sukarAta ke 'ajJeyavAda' para ruke nahIM / unhoMne sukarAta ke praznoM kA samAdhAna prApta kara liyA aura ve eka aisI jyoti chor3a gaye jo kabhI bujhegI nahIM / unhIM vardhamAna ke caritra ke prastutIkaraNa se racanAkAra dhanya ho uThA hai / P suvijJa pAThakagaNa ina racanA ke paThana se sAhityika, lalita kAvya kA rasAsvAdana kareM aura vardhamAna kA yaha sArvakAlika sarvamAMgalika jyoti hameM sanmArga dikhA sake, hama usa patha ke rAho banakara sAMsArika trAsadI se trANa pA sakeM isa pavitra bhAvanA ke sAtha paMDitajI kI isa kRti kA prakAzita kara rahA hai jaina vidyA saMsthAna | isake prakAzana meM saMlagna hamAre sabhI sahayogI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / DaoN. gaMgAdhara bhaTTa, nidezaka, rAyabahAdura campAlAla prAcya zodha saMsthAna, jayapura ke prati vizeSa rUpa se AbhAra pragaTa karate haiM jinhoMne prastAvanA likhakara hameM anugRhIta kiyA hai| pustaka ke mudraNa ke lie ajantA priNTarsa, jayapura bhI dhanyavAdAI hai / jayapura zreyAMsanAtha nirvANa divasa zrAvaNa pUrNimA, vI. ni 2513 6-8-87 jJAnacandra vindukA saMyojaka janavidyA saMsthAna samiti zrImahAvIrajI

Page #15
AbhAra prastuta vardhamAna-campU kAvya meM paM0 mulacandra zAstrI kI paripakva prajJA evaM prauDha pratibhA kA paricaya prApta hotA hai / unhoMne apane kAvya ke nAyaka bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvana-caritra ko itanI sajIvatA ke sAtha citrita kiyA hai ki unakI maMjula muti pratyakSa ke samAna netrapaTala para aMkita ho jAtI hai| yaha campu-bAla ma naH mAga ga mAlAvita hai| isa kAvya meM mAnaba-hRdaya va rAgAtmikA batti ke pravAdhaka bhAva padya ke mAdhyama se aura bAhya jagata ke citraNa gadya ke dvArA prakaTa kiye gaye haiN| yaha mizraNa eka nUtana camatkAra kA, adbhuta kamanAyatA kA evaM atizaya rAmaNIyakatA kA sRjana karatA hai| paM0 mUlacandrajI kI yaha hAdika icchA thA ki isa kAvya kA prakAzana unake jIvana kAla meM hI ho jAya, para unake nirantara girate hae svAsthya ke kAraNa unakI yaha icchA pUrNa nahIM ho sakI / unako mRtyu ke bAda bho isa kAvya ke prakAzana se jaima vidyA sasthAna kA bar3A santoSa hai / yaha unakA jIvanta smRsimrantha hai / isa kAvya ke prakAgana meM paM0 bhavaralAla pAlyAkA, janadarzanAcArya aura suzrI proti jaina kA pramukha yoga hai / saskRta pATha kA yathAvat prasa taka pahucAnA, hindI anuvAda kA parimAjita karanA yAra prUpha ko purI sAvadhAnI se tIna tIna bAra par3hanA sAdhAraNa kArya nahIM hai / ise ina dAnA ne kiyA hai / pustaka kA yatheSTa rUpa meM mudrita karamA ajantA prasa ke adhikAriyoM aura mudrakoM kA kAma rahA hai / ye sabhI dhanyavAdAha haiN| isa pustaka ke prakAzana se sambandhita samasta kArya ke pIcha DaoN0 gopIcandra pATanI aura zrI jJAnacandra vindukA kii| jAgarUka preraNA hai / saba ne apanA apanA kAma niSThA aura sajagatA se kiyA hai / saMsthAna inake prati grAbhArI hai| hama AzA hai ki Adhunika saskRta sAhitya kI yaha navInatama kRti vidvAnoM, cintakA aura manISiyoM dvArA ucita samAdara ko prApta kreNgii| (pro0) pravINacandra jaina nidezaka

Page #16
racanAkAra kA jIvana paricaya prastuta kRti ke racanAkAra paM0 mUlacandajI kA janma agahana vadI aSTamI saM0 1960 ke zubha dina madhyapradeza ke sAgara maNDalAntargata mAlathIna nAmaka grAma meM hanA thA / Apake pitA kA nAma zrI saTole lAla evaM mAtA kA nAma zrImatI malakhodevI thaa| Apa paravAra jAti ke bhUSaNa nApa apane pitA kI ekamAtra santAna the| durbhAgya se hAI varSa kI alpAyu meM hI Apake pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| inakA pAlana-poSaNa inake pitA ke bhAI, bhAvaja evaM mAtA ke dvArA hunaa| bacapana meM ye bar3e naTakhaTa the| jaba ye sAta varSa ke the taba eka dina 'aNDA ddhAbarI' prAmalakI kIr3A) nAmaka khela khelate hue inakA bAMyA hAtha TUTa gayA jo jIvanaparyanta ThIka nahIM hagrA / inake parivAra kI evaM inakI svayaM kI vipannAvasthA para dRSTipAta kara paM0 bajalAlajI jo kisI kArya meM mAlazrIna pAye the, inheM apane sAtha caurAsI mathurA le gaye pIra jahAM Azrama meM adhyayanArtha inakI vyavasthA kara dii| kaI kAraNoM se vahAM inakA adhyayana bhale prakAra cala nahIM sakA / caurAsI meM ye tIna varSa rahe evaM vahAM dharma pravezikA kI parIkSA uttIrNa karane ke pazcAta inako 15 varSa kI prAya meM aAge zikSA prApta karane hetu bArANasI bheja diyA gyaa| vahAM sva0 gaNezaprasAdajI varNI dvArA saMsthApita syAdvAna mahAvidyAlaya meM prApane chaha varSoM taka prasiddha vidvAn zrI ambAdAsajI se nyAya, vyAkaraNa, sAhitya evaM darzana viSayoM kA talasparzI adhyayana kiyA tathA dharma aura sAhitya meM zAstrI tathA nyAyatIrtha parIkSAeM uttIrNa kii| vArANasI meM apanA adhyayana samApta kara ye ahamadAbAda cale gaye / bahAM prajJAcakSa paM0 mukhalAlajI ne inakI yogyatA kA prAkalana kara inako gAMdhI vidyApIThAdhita purAtattva vibhAga meM niyukta kara liyaa| vahAM usa samaya sammatitarka nAmaka graMtha kA prakAzana kArya cala rahA thA jisake pAThAntara saMkalana kA kartavya inhoMne sUcAma rUpa se kiyaa| yahAM kArya karate samaya hI inakA samparka prasiddha pUMjIpati zrI pannAlAla umAbhAI evaM kaI vidvAn zvetAmbara sAdhUtroM se huaa| ye 16 varga taka zvetAmbara sAdhunoM evaM samAja ke samparka meM rahe / yahAM rahate hue inhoMne kaI zvetAmbara sAdhunoM ko zikSA pradAna kI tathA kaI mahattvapUrNa zvetAmbara prAgamoM aura graMthoM kI TIkA, anuvAda yAdi kiye / kUcha svataMtra graMthoM kI bhI racanA kI /

Page #17
vahAM se mukta hokara inhoMne digambara jaina kSetra papaurA ke vIra vidyAlaya meM pAMca varSa taka adhyApana kArya kiyA jahAM se digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI sthita mumukSa mahilAzrama kI tatkAlIna saMcAlikA sva0 brahmacAriNI kRSNAbAI inako zrImahAbIrajI le aaii| tatpazcAta 16 varSa taka inhoMne brahmacAriNI kamalAbAI ke Adarza mahilA vidyAlaya meM dharmAdhyApaka ke rUpa meM kArya kiyA / inakI yogyatA, vidvattA, sAdagI Adi guNoM kA samAdara karate hue digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIra kI prabandhakAriNI kameTI ne prAvAsa Adi kI suvidhAeM pradAna karate hae kSetra para ApakI niyukti kI jahAM aApa jIvana ke anta taka kAryarata rahe / yahAM rahate hue aApane kSetra ke tatkAlIna maMtrI sva0 zrI rAmacandra jI khindUkA kI preraNA se 'yuktyanuzAsana' kA hindI anuvAda kiyA jo do bhAgoM meM prakAzita hakSA hai| grAcArya samantabhadra kI 'AplamImAMsA' nAmaka graMtha kI vistRta TIkA bhI yApane likhI jo 105kSallaka zItalasAgarajo dvArA sampAdi: bAra zAlivo e dizA para jaina saMsthAna zAMtitIra nagara zrImahAbIra jI dvArA vI.ni. sAvata 2466 meM mudrita karAyA jA sakA hai| Apako eka anya svataMtra racanA 'vacanadUtam' hai jo jaina vidyA saMsthAna zrImahAvIrajI dvArA una dvArA kRta hindI anuvAda sahita do bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| jaba taka Apa jIvita rahe anavarata sAhitya sevA meM lIna rhe| 'bardhamAnacampu sAnavAda jo pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM hai inhoMne 78 varSa kI Ayu meM likhA thA, yaha isa bAta kA pramANa hai| apanI dhArmika, sAhityika tathA sAmAjika sevAoM ke kAraNa indaura meM elAcArya munizrI 108 zrI vidyAnandajI tathA dehalI meM munizrI 108 zrI grAnandasAgarajI ke sAnidhya meM samAja dvArA sammAnita hue / "prAptamImAMsA' ko TIkA para inako nyAya vAnaspati kI padabI se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI ko prabandhakAriNI kameTI ne bhI grApakI sevAoM ke lie Ako yathocita sammAna evaM puraskAra pradAna kiyA / rAjasthAna ke rAjyapAla mahodaya ne bhI saMskRta divasa para prAyojita eka samAroha meM sastAta sevAgrA ke lie Apako prazastipatra evaM puraskAra pradAna kiye / dinAMka 5.8.86 kA 83 varSa kI prAyu meM hRdaya kI gati ruka jAne se aApakA svargavAsa ho gayA / aApa apane pIche apanI patnI, cAra putra tathA cAra putriyAM chor3a gaye haiN|

Page #18
anukramaNikA pRSTha saM. 1-51 52-72 rza va stabaka saM. 1. prathamaH stabakaH utthA nikA bIrajanmakAle bhAratadazA jambUdvIpa varNanam bharatakSetra AryakhaNDazca vaizAlIvaibhavam 2. vitIyaH stabakaH vIragarbhAvataraNa mAtuH spa svapnaphalavarNanam garbhakalyANakavarNanam tRtIyaH stabakA janmakalyANaka varNanam bAlyAvasthA 4. caturthaH stabakaH vivAhopakramaH 5. paMcamaH stanakaH saMsArAdviraktiH SaSThaH stabakaH tapasyA candanoddhAraH upasargasahanam 73 E1-106 107-131 132-154 141

Page #19
stabaka saM. pRSTha saM. 7. saptamaH stabakaH kaMbalya-prAptiH 166-211 168 212-222 aSTamaH stabakaH samavasaraNam vIravANI-prabhAva: parinirvANam prAnuSaMgika-kathanam tIrthako mahAvIro buddhazca kevalinaH zruta kevalinaH dazapUrvadhAriNa: ekAdazAMgadhAriNaH prabhAvakAcAryAzca vidyAgurustutiH granthanirmANa hetuH vArddhakyamahimA granthakataH prazasti: 8.xorru - Mr. ..

Page #20
vardhamAnacampaH prathamaH stabakaH zriyaM kriyAdyasya natendrasendra mauliprabhAraMjitapApITham / babhau sabhAkAmurA jirAba cacyutaM namaHkhaNDamivAnajo vaH // 1 // bhogakSitiryapagatA ca yadA samastA karmakSitizca samajAyata bokSya tAntAn / tatra sthitAnasumataH khalu jovikAtha kRSyAdikarma kRpayA samupAdizadyaH // 2 // namaskAra karate hue indra vIra devoM ke mukuToM kI kAnti se raMjita huA jinakA siMhAsana nakSatramAlA se zobhAyamAna gire hue AkAzakhaMDa ke jaisA samavasaraNa meM zobhita hunA, aise ve AdinAtha jinendra pApa sabakA kalyANa kareM / / 1 / / jaba bharatakSetra ke AryakhaNTa se bhogabhUmi kI racanA samApta ho cukI evaM karmabhUmi kI racanA prArambha huI, taba prabhu AdinAtha ne prAjIvikA ke sAdhanoM ke prabhAva se saMtrasta hue jIvoM ko asi, masi, kRSi, zilpa, sevA evaM vANijya aise prAjIvikA ke sAdhanabhUta chaha karmoM kA upadeza diyA / / 2 / /

Page #21
vardhamAnavampUH candraprabha naumi yadIyakAnti vilokya candro'pi vilajjito'bhUt / no lajjitazcet kimasAtveti rAtrau vidA meti vicArayantu // 3 // namAmi zAnti bhavatApataptajanasya tApApanude mude yH| prAsAratulyAmiva viSyavANoM pravarSayAmAsa ghanaudhatulyaH // 4 // yasyAna dhyornakhakAntirujjvalatayA satpuSpadAmAyate sevArtha samupAgatendramaNibhanmolizca phullAyate / zraddhAbhaktibharAvanamramavinAM mAlA milinvAyate so'yaM vastribhuvaH prabhuvibhuvaro vIro'vatAdaMhasaH // 5 // maiM una candraprabha jinendra ko namaskAra karatA haiM jinakI zArIrika kamanIya kAnti ko dekhakara candramA lajjita ho gyaa| yadi aisA na hotA to sociye-vaha rAtri meM hI kyoM nikalatA hai, dina meM kyoM nahIM nikalatA ? / / 3 / / saMsArarUpI pAtapa se atyanta saMtapta hue jIvoM ke usa saMtApa ko dUra karane ke lie jina prabhu ne megha ke rUpa hokara divyadhvanirUpa dhanaghora jala kI varSA kI aise una zAntinAtha svAmI ko maiM namaskAra karatA haM / / 4 / / jinake donoM caraNoM kI ujjvalatama kAnti sarvottama puSpoM se grathita huI eka mAlA ke jaisI pratIta hotI hai, sevA ke lie upasthita hue indroM ke maNiracita mukuTa isa mAlA ke puSpa ke jaise pratIta hote haiM, evaM zraddhA aura bhakti se bhare hue bhavyajana hI isa mAlA para guMjAra karate hue bhramara ke tulya pratIta hote haiM, aise ve tribhuvanapati zrI bIraprabhu Apa sabakI pApoM se rakSA kareM / / 5 / /

Page #22
vardhamAnavampUH yaH karmabhit krodhakaSAyamuktaH svastho'pi yaH sarvagato, niriihH| saMzcApi yo mokSapathasya netA sa aMzaleyo jhavatAnmano me // 6 // tAruNye jayinA smaraM vijayina jitvA prabuddhAtmanaH vaghra yena mahaujasA'titarasA dRSTvA jagaduHsthitim / bIkSA'kSAzvabalaprasArazamane supragrahapropamA saH zrImAstrizalAtmajo bhavatu me saMsAratApApahaH // 7 // syAdvAdAndhau suvihitamahAmajjanAt yA pavitrA heyAveyaprakaTanaparA''visyatulyo'stadoSA / mithyAmAgaM nayaparazunA khaMDayantI vipakSam, ___svasyAM pUrNA jayatu satataM zAradA dArikA'sya // 8 // jinhoMne krodha kaSAya se vihIna hote hue bhI karmazatru kA vinAza kiyA, grAmastha hote hue bhI jo vyApaka hue evaM icchAvihIna hote hue bhI jo mokSamArga ke praNetA hue, aise ve trizalA mAtA ke suputra zrI mahAvIra mere jJAna kI rakSA kareM / / 6 / / jinhoMne saMsAra ko parAsta karanevAle vijayI kAmadeva ko bhara javAnI meM jItA evaM jagata kI durdazA ko dekhakara jinhoMne svayaM prabuddha hokara bar3e utsAhapUrvaka zIghra indriyarUpI ghor3oM ke bala ko roka dene meM uttama lagAma ke jaisI dagambarI dIkSA dhAraNa kI, aise ve trizalA mAtA ke ikalaute lADale lAla zrI barddhamAna prabhu mere saMsAra ke saMtApa ko dUra karane vAle hoM / / 7 / / __ vaha zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI divyadhvanirUpa dArikA- putrI jo syAdvAdarUpI mahAsAgara meM snAna karane se pavitra-nirdoSa ho cukI hai, aura sUrya ke jaisI hokara jo heya aura upAdeya ke sacce svarUpa ko prakaTa karatI hai, tathA sunaya-rUpa parazu ke dvArA jisane apane se viparIta ekAnta mithyAmArga kA nirasana kiyA hai evaM jo apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai, sadA jayavanta rahe / / 8 //

Page #23
vardhamAnacammUH duHkhospatirbhavati niyamAnmohanIyena janto rAsaMdhyAnaM bhavati ca tataH karmabandhazca tasmAt / evaM bodhaprada iha na bhavevAgamaste jinendra ! kaH saMsArI nijahitarataH syAt kathaM syAcca muktaH // 6 // svAramAnavaprakAzAnijahRdi samatAvallarIvijuSTAH ziSTAH ziSTAbhirAdhyA vidhRtazamadamAguNaH sadviziSTAH / huSTAzcAritralabdhyA vimalaguNagaNAn niSThayA''rAdhayantaH santaH santu prasannA mayi guNaguravaH sAdhavaH sAdhuvRttAH // 10 // mohanIya karma ke udaya se mohita huyA yaha jIva niyama se duHkha kA pAtra hotA hai, duHkhI hone se Arta raudra dhyAna karatA hai, isase navIna karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, aisA, he jinendra ! ApakA nAgama kahatA hai / yadi aisA bodhadAtA ApakA Agama saMsAra meM nahIM hotA to bhalA kauna saMsArI jIva apane hita sAdhana meM lagatA evaM kaise vaha karmabandhana se mukta hotA ? / / 3 / / jo sAdhujana nija prAtmA ke Ananda ke prakAza se apane mana meM samatArUpI bela kI vRddhi ko cAhanA karate rahate haiM, saba prakAra kI avasthAoM meM jo santuSTa bane rahate haiM, ziSTajana jinakI sevA karate-karate nahIM aghAte, dhAraNa kiye hue zamadamAdi guNoM ke kAraNa jo satpuruSoM meM zreSTha mAne jAte haiM, cAritra kI vRddhi yA usakI prApti se jinheM harSa hotA hai evaM ekaniSThA se jo nirmala guNoM kI ArAdhanA meM dattacitta rahate haiM aise ve sAdhujana jo apane guNoM ke vikAsa se mahimAzAlI haiM aura nirdoSa cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane meM tallIna haiM, mujha para sadA prasanna raheM / / 10 / /

Page #24
vardhamAnacampUH samyagdazanazubodhacaraNaM saMdhArayantyAvarAsa, svasthAnoSitasadguNezca vividharAkarSayantyaMginaH / vairAgyodbhavakArakahitavahanitya vacobhiH dhitAH, dhanyAste gurayo digambarabhRtaH sthuma bhavArhirAH // 11 // duHsAdhyAnyapi yasya vai sughaTitAnyatrAsate'kSibhramAt, zAnadhyAnatapAMsi yasya' bayayA sisi labhante parAm / durgamyAgdhinagATavIgatajano yenava saMrakSyate, tasmai sarvavidhAyine ca jayine devAya nityaM namaH // 12 // ve digambara mudrA ke dhArI gurudeva jo samyagdarzana se vizuddha jJAna evaM cAritra ko bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pArAdhanA karate rahate haiM, evaM apane pada ke anurUpa vividha sadguNoM ke dvArA mAnava mAtra ko zraddhA ke sthAnabhUta bane hue haiM evaM saMsAra, zarIra tathA bhogoM meM Asakta hue jIvoM ko unase virakti utpanna karAne vAle sadupadezoM dvArA sambodhita karate rahate haiM merI saMsArarUpI vyAdhi ko dUra karate raheM / / 11 / / jisako prAMkhoM ke izAre mAtra se hI kaThora se kaThora bhI duHsAdhya kArya kSaNa mAtra meM sukara-susAdhya ho jAyA karate haiM--prAsAna ho jAte haiM tathA jisakI anukUlatA ke bala para hI zAna evaM dhyAna kI saphala siddhi ho jAtI hai, aise usa sarvazaktimAn vijayI deva ko jisakI kRpA se-anukUlatA se hI manuSya-prANI-durgamya samudra, parvata aura bhayaMkara araNya-jaMgala meM par3a jAne para bhI surakSita banA rahatA hai, maiM nitya namaskAra karatA hUM // 12 / /

Page #25
vardhamAnacampU. zaktaryasya kathAmapoha gavitu zakto'bhavanno kaSiH, brahmA, viSNumahezazeSamunayo'pyAsthAya maunaM sthitAH / kAnyeSAM viduSAM kathA'tra mahatAmetatrilokIjanAH, .. yasyApre tRNava vibhAnti mayi te niHsve'pi bhUyAtkRpA // 13 // ambAdivAsAntapadopagUDho vidyAgurameM jayaptAdayAluH. ave mahAdhIrajinasya vRttaM mUryo'pyahaM yatkRpayA pavitram // 14 / / kvaitaspavitraM vipulaM aritraM kSAlpodhA malinA matimeM, tathApi sanmatyanurAgapuNyAt pUtA tadAtyAtuma sau pravRttA // 15 // pramozparinaM khalu pApahAri pragIyamAnaM sukRsaM vAti, abhyasyamAnaM nijarUpabodhapradaM ca satyasya hitakaraM tat // 16 // .-..-...- ... -- -.--.-..-- jisakI asAdhAraNa zakti kI prazasti grathita karane meM jaba bRhaspati jaisA buddhi evaM pratibhA kA dhanI apane Apako azakta mAnatA hai tathA brahmA, viSNu, maheza, zeSanAga aura jJAnI munijana bhI jisako zakti kA lohA mAnate haiM, taba vicAre anya sAdhAraNa vidvAnoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai, aisA vaha sarvAtizAyI deva-bhAgya jisakA tInoM lokoM ke samasta jIva pAnI bharate haiM. jisake samakSa tRNa ke jaise pratIta hote haiM, mujha garIba para sadA dayAlu banA rahe / / 13 // jinakI anupama paramadayA ke prabhAva se maiM alpajJa-mUrkha bhI isa pavitra mahAvIra-caritra ke citraNa karane yogya banA haM aise ve mere paramadayAlu vidyAguru zrI ambAdAsa zAstrI sadA jayavanta raheM // 14 / / kahAM to yaha vizAla pavitra caritra aura kahAM alpabodhavAlI merI malina mati; phira bhI yaha sanmati prabhu kI bhaktirUpa anurAga se janya puNya se pavitra hokara usa vizAla pAbana caritra kA varNana karane meM pravRtta ho rahI // 15 // prabhu ke pApanAzaka pavitra caritra kA varNana puNya kI prApti kA sabala kAraNa banatA hai aura jo isakA prayAsa karatA hai usake lie yaha nija svarUpa kA bodhaka hotA hai, ata: yaha saba taraha se jIva ke hita kA hI sAdhaka bana jAtA hai / / 16 / /

Page #26
vardhamAnacampU: yANI bhavetkasyacideva bhAgyAta, sAghoguNotkIrtanataH pavitrA / mAnyA ca dhanyA surasAyaMsegyA guNADhyatA pUjyapadAptihetuH // 17 // kathaM na zasyA guNarAgaramyA vANI kavInAM shrvnnaabhirmyaa| zyAmA suvarNAbharaNAzriya susevyamAnA ca mano muve syAt // 18 // yathAMjanaM kSetragataM taruNyAH vilAsaratyAzca yathAMgahAraH / dhinoti dhiyiSyati kAvyameta pravyaM madIyaM ca tathaiva dhIrAn // 16 // parama puNya ke udaya se hI kisI-kisI kavi kI vANI sAdhujanoM ke guNoM ke varNana se pavitra hotI huI mAnya aura dhanya banatI haiM kyoMki vaha surasa upaMta arthavAlI hokara surasArya sevya hotI hai-vANI meM pUjyatA kA kAraNa usakA sadguNoM se yukta honA hI hotA hai / / 17 / / guNoM ke prati anurAga rakhane se suhAvanI evaM kAnoM ko mAnandapradAna karanevAlI kavijanavANI lalitapadAvalIrUpa suvarNAbharaNoM se vibhUSita huI zyAmA yuvatI ke samAna sevita hone para mana ko prasanna karane vAlI hotI hai // 18 // jisa prakAra taruNI ke nayanoM meM lagA aMjana evaM vilAsavatI nArI kA aMgahAra-aMgavikSepa acche-acche dhIroM ko bhI caMcalacittavAlA banA detA hai, usI prakAra merA yaha navIna kAvya bhI rasikajanoM ko camatkRta kara degA / / 16 / /

Page #27
30 aho khalasyApi mahAprabhAyo, bhiyeva yasyAsti kaviH suvRttaH / cakAsti gobhiH saviteva yasya mokalA kavitA kalaMkA // 20 // vardhamAna campUH kaviprakAze khala eva hetuyaMtazca tasmin sati tatprakarSaH / kAcaM vinA naiva kadApi kutra maNeH pratiSThA bhavatIti samyak // 21 // durasti yasmAt sujanasya duSTo, jano'thavA ragato jano'smAt / itthaM niruktyA sa gataH prasiddhi, paropatApI kila burjano'yam // 22 // dekho - durjana kA bhI kitanA bar3A prabhAva hai ki jisake bhaya se kavi panI kavitA meM nirdoSa chandoM kI racanA karatA hai tathA sUrya jisa prakAra apanI kiraNoM se camakatA hai, usI prakAra usa kavi kI kavitA bhI akalaGka hokara jagat meM camakatI hai aura sabake mana ko mugdha kara detI haiM / // 20 // kavijana jo prasiddhi pAte haiM usameM kAraNa durjanoM kA sadbhAva hI hai kyoMki unake hone para hI unakA prakarSa hotA hai| saca hai--yadi kAca na hotA to maNi kI pratiSThA nahIM hotI zrataH maNi kI pratiSThA meM jaise kAca kAraNa par3atA hai usI prakAra kavi kI pratiSThA meM durjana kAraNa par3atA hai / / 21 / / sajjana jisake vyavahAra se duHkhita ho, athavA jo duSTajana ho, kiM vA jisase sAdhAraNajana bhI dUra rahate hoM vaha durjana hai aisI yaha durjana zabda kI vyutpatti hai| isa vyutpatti ke AdhAra para durjana paropatApI hotA hai / / 22 / /

Page #28
vardhamAnacampUH sarasvatI saya mukhaM tadeva sevAsti jillA racanA'pi saMva, tathAdhyaho ! pazyata durjanasya kRntanti marmANi vacAMsi coktau / / 23 // kalaGkahInaH saba pUrvacandro, vivApi vistArita kaumudIkaH / tanoti doSojjhita eva jIvaM jIvaM paraM modabharaM mahAntam // 24 // zazI kalaGkI sphaTiko jaGaH khaM zUnyaM samudro'pi jaDAzayazca / vikArayuktaH saviSaH phaNIzaH, sato na sAdRzyamupaiti ko'pi // 25 // vahI sarasvatI hai, vahI mukha hai, vahI jilA hai, aura vahI prakAra, kakAra prAdi zabdoM kI racanA hai, para dekho - durjana jaba bolatA hai to usake ve bola mamacchedI hote haiM jabaki sajjana ke bola zrAnandaprada hote haiM ||23|| sajjana eka apUrva - pUrNacandramA hai kyoMki prasiddha candra kalaGkasahita hotA hai, yaha kalaGkavihIna hotA hai, vaha rAtri meM hI kumudAvali kA vikAsaka hotA hai, yaha rAta divasa bhI kumuda - pRthvImaNDala meM suda - zrAnanda kI varSA kiyA karatA hai; vaha doSA - rAtrivihIna nahIM hotA, para yaha sajjanarUpI candramA doSoM se vihIna hotA hai| vaha jIvaMjIva - cakavA cakavI ko duHkhadAyaka hotA hai para yaha jIvajIva- pratyeka jIva ko harSa kA pradAtA hotA hai / / 24 / / candramaNDala kalaMkasahita hai, sphaTika maNi jar3a hai, prakAza zUnyarUpa hai / samudra "Dalagholayorabhit" ke anusAra jar3arUpa AzayavAlA hai / evaM zeSanAga vikArayukta tathA viSa se bharA huA hotA hai ataH ina saba avasthA se vihIna sajjana kI ye candramaNDala Adi barAbarI nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 25 / /

Page #29
10 vardhamAnacampUH harimuM rAristripurAripro hiraNyagarbhaH kalahaMsavAhaH lendrazca saMkrandanapArayazyazcendro'pi zatrunaMmucenaM tulyaH // 26 // vANI yavIyA sumano'bhirAmA prakANDajuSTA surasArtha sevyA / latekha karUpazya iti sau mano'nukUlA satataM janebhyaH // 27 // balasya niMdA na ca sajjanasya, kRtA prazaMseti mayetthamatra / paraM yathaivAstyanayoH svabhAvaH, prazitoM'zena guNaH kimAbhyAm / / 28 / sajjana kI tulanA meM hari aura mahAdeva isalie nahIM Ate haiM ki hari mura nAmaka rAkSasa kA aura mahAdeva tripura nAmaka rAkSasa kA zatru hai / brahmA "kalahaMsavAha" - kalaha lar3AI jhagar3e meM saMvAha zrAnanda mAnate haiM / deva saMkrandana - pAravamaya hai - saMkrandana - pAravazya acchI taraha se rone dhone meM par3e rahate haiM evaM indra namuci kA zatru hai parantu sajjana na kisI kA zatru hai aura na kalahapriya hI hai / / 26 / / sajjana kalpalatA ke samAna sukhaprada hotA hai kyoMki usakI vANI sumanobhirAma hotI hai, vidvajjanoM ko suhAvanI lagatI haiM jaba ki kalpalatA puSpoM se abhirAma hotI hai / sajjana kI vANI su-rasa- artha - sevya acche-acche rasoM evaM vAcyArtha se yukta hotI hai aura kalpalatA sura- sArtha sevya - devoM ke samUha se sevanIya hotI hai / sajjana kI vANI prakANDa juSTA - viziSTa pratibhAzAlI narapuMgavoM dvArA premapUrvaka AdaraNIya hotI hai aura kalpalatA sundara lane se sampanna hotI hai, aisI kalpalatA ke jaisI sajjana kI vANI jIvoM ko manonukUla sukha pradAna karatI hai // / 27 // sajjana aura durjana ke isa varNana se yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki maiMne durjana kI niMdA aura sajjana kI prazaMsA kI hai| maiMne to kevala ina donoM ke svabhAva kA aMzataH pradarzanamAtra kiyA hai - paricayamAtra diyA hai, bAkI mujhe unase lenA denA hI kyA hai / / 28 / /

Page #30
vardhamAnacampUH cikIvitasyAsya pazuDapeha namAmi doSaikadRzaM khalaM tam / ghRNAvazAd yasya kathA mameyaM, bhavet kanisThA'pi mudde variSThA // 26 // vacAMsi ramyANi mahAkavInAM, purAtanAnAM mahatA'dareNa / mossmyahaM kAvyamidaM sahAyI, kRtyA kSamo vaktumapi hyavizaH // 30 // balA hasiSyanti hasantu kAmaM, yatazca teSAM hRdvRttirIvRk / mudaM sameSyanti tathApi santo, nirIkSya savyaM caritaM mamedam / / 31 / / 11 hAM, eka bAta avazya hai ki maiM nirmAtum iSTa isa grantha kI vizuddhi ke lie kevala doSoM para dRSTi rakhanevAle khalajana ko isaliye namaskAra karatA hUM ki usakI dayA se merA yaha kathAnakarUpa grantha nirdoSa banakara choTA sA hotA huA bhI upAdeya bana jAya / / 26 / / yadyapi mujha meM itanI kSamatA nahIM hai ki isa grantha kA nirmANa kara sakUM, parantu phira bhI prAcIna mahAkaviyoM ke vacanoM kI sahAyatA se maiM isakA nirmANa kara rahA hUM // 30 // mere isa prayAsa ko dekhakara ho sakatA ki khalajana - durjana merI ha~sI kareM to bhale hI kareM kyoMki unakI mAnasika vRtti hI aisI hai, phira bhI mujhe vizvAsa hai ki saMtajana --- vidvajjana isa mere navIna caritra ko dekhakara avazya hI prAnandita hoMge / / 31 / /

Page #31
vardhamAnapampaH saubhAgyavadhyasti sataH svabhAvo', satazca vaizvAnarabattayonaH / madhye sthitaH kAJcanazuddhimivA, mAnposvayaM kAJcanavat prabandhaH / / 32 // devAgamagurUn natvA nusvA vidyAgurU stapA / zrI vardhamAnacampvAlya kAvyaM navacaM virajyate / / 33 // yadA khalu zreSmo raviH svakaranikarajagadidaM saMtApayati tavA vyomakAntavihAriNAM khagAnAM namatyanmukto bihAraH sthagittaH saMjAyate / saMjAyate ca nirutA nirAvaraNapradeza kAntAre svacchaMdo'nuvRtyA viharaNazIlAnAmeNAnAmAmodapramovamayI krIDA, caMkramaNaM ca / api covanyAkulitAnAmamitaprANigaNAnAM pipAsApahAriNaH sarovarAH salilavirahitA jAyante / sajjana kA svabhAva suhAgA ke jaisA hotA hai aura durjana kA svabhAva agni ke jaisA hotA hai / so agni aura suhAgA ke yoga se jisa prakAra suvarNa kI zuddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra sajjana aura durjana ke madhya meM sthita hunA merA yaha kAvya bhI zuddhi ko prApta karanevAlA hogA, aisI maiM bhAzA karatA hUM / / 32 / / deva, zAstra aura guru ko tathA vidyAguru ko namaskAra karake unakI stuti karake maiM aba "zrIvardhamAnacampU" nAma ke nabIna kAvya kI racanA karatA hUM / / 33 / / jaba nISmakAla kA sUrya apanI tIvra tapta kiraNoM se isa jagat ko saMtApita karane lagatA hai, taba aAkAzarUpI ekAnta sthAna meM vicaraNa karanevAle pakheruoM kA svecchAnukUla vihAra banda ho jAtA hai / nirjana pradezavAle araNya meM manamAnI uchala-kUda karanevAle hiraNoM kI Amodapramoda bharI jhoDAe~ evaM itastata: paribhramaNa karanA bhI ruka jAte haiN| agaNita prANiyoM kI jo ki pyAsa se Akulita ho jAyA karate haiM, pipAsA ko zAnta karanevAle sarovaroM kI paMktiyAM bilakula zuSka ho jAyA karatI haiM

Page #32
barSamAnavampUH bhavati ca sarasA'pi teSAM mRttikA zuSkavatikeva naurasA, jAyante va janAnAmapItastato gamanAgamanena virahitA nirjanavanapradezA iva nigamAdInAM panthAnaH prANapradenApi samIreNApyariNeva tadA prANApahAriNA sNbhuuyte| nikhilA nabhazcarAH sthalacarAzcAdhAntA "strAhi trAhi" iti dhvani kurvantaH svarakSAkRte bhAvanAM bhAvayanti tApenAsahAna saMtrastAH santaH / tamyatattobastAvattapati sapano grISmakAle yadeha, jAyetAsmAt sukhavirahitA prANinAM klezahetuH / bhoNI zuSkA bhavati sarasAM mRtikA nIrasA ca, vAti prANaprada iha tadA prANahArI samIraH // 1 // - unakA jala sUkha jAtA hai yahAM taka ki unakI sarasa mRttikA sukhI vatI ke jaisI ikadama nIrasa ho jAtI hai / gamanAgamana se bar3e-bar3e nagaroM taka kI galiyAM, rAjamArga prAdi sthAna zUnya-ujar3e hue jaise pratIta hone lagate haiM / prANaprada vAyu bhI varI ke samAna usa samaya prANoM kA haraNa karanevAlI ho jAtI hai evaM asahya tApa se duHkhita hue nabhazcara tathA sthalacara trAhi-trAhi karate hue apanI rakSA kI cintA meM phaMsa jAte haiM / satya hai isa pRthvI para grISmakAla meM jaba sUrya tIvrarUpa se tapane lagatA hai to usa samaya prANI vecana ho jAte haiM, zrAtapajanya duHkha kA hI unheM anubhava hotA rahatA hai, pRthvI para uSNatA ke prabhAva se zuSkatA A jAtI hai, tAlAboM kI sarasa miTTI bhI nIrasa ho jAtI hai evaM prANaprada vAyu bhI prANahArI jaisA ho jAtA hai / / / 1 / /

Page #33
vardhamAnabampUH tasmin kAle kharatarakarairuSNagostApitAnA, chaMdovasyA viharaNabatA durgame'raNyabhAge / koDaNAnAM bhavati nitarAM saMniruddhA, niruddhaM, saMpaddhatAgamamama vApi na jAnA // 2.. jyeSThe mAse mRgastAvanmRgatRSNAvimohitaH / pipAsA kulitastApAt taptaH prANAn vimuJcati / / 3 // upanyAkulitA jIvA jalamicchanti zItalam / - gharttAiH sadhanAM chAyAM peyabhimyAH kulasthitAH // 4 // mahatomozI jagato durdazA vyAkulatAM ca samIkSya prakRtirAtmani parivartanaM vidadhAti / sadhastadA namomaNDalaM sajalajalabarAcchAditaM - -- .. --.durgama araNya meM mRga Anandaprada vividha prakAra kI krIr3Ae~ kiyA karate haiM, para jaba garmI kA prakopa bar3ha jAtA hai taba unakI krIr3Ae~ aura javAna puruSoM taka ke gamanAgamana baMda ho jAte haiM / / 2 / / jyeSTha mAsa ke sUrya ke cilacilAte hue tApa se saMtapta huA mRga jaba pyAsa se Akulita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha bAlukA ke camakate hue kaNoM ko pAnI samajhakara apanI pipAsA bujhAne ke lie usa ora daur3a lagAtA hai, para use vahAM pAnI nahIM milatA / isa taraha pAnI kI prAzA se daur3a lagAtA sUrya kI tIkSaNa garmI se saMtapta huA vaha mRga anta meM apane pyAre prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai / / 3 / / isa samaya pyAsa se saMtrasta hue jIva zItala jala kI cAhanA karate haiM / garmI se-dhUpa se tape hue jIva saghana chAyA kI kAmanA karate haiM evaM dhanapati apane nivAsa-bhavanoM meM rahate hue hI zItalapeya-ThaNDAI Adi kI icchA karate haiM / / 4 / / saMsAra kI aisI bhayaGkara sthiti kA aura usakI vyAkulatA kA nirIkSaNa kara prakRti usa samaya apane Apa meM parivartana lAtI hai / zIghra hI

Page #34
vardhamAna campUH jAyate / tIvrAtapobhUta saMtApavAraNAya ca vAtyA pravahati vArivAH salilavindUn zanaiH zanaibhUmau nipAtayanti / pazcAt pRthvIto vASpacchadmano pUrva gRhItaM toyaM vRddhisamanvitaM vidhAya te dhArAsaMpAtena tadvarSayanti / pazcAt pRthvIto vAcchabUmanA pUrva gRhItaM toyaM vRddhisamanvitaM vidhAya plAvitA pRthvI na kevalaM sthIyAmeva pipAsA prazamayati, paraMca bhaviSyati kAle'pi prANinAM pipAsApanude svakozamapi salilasamUhai bibhati / janatAyA Amoda-pramoda kRte ca sA haritatRNAGa, kuracchadmanA bhUmerupari zyAmalaM zApaprazastapaTalapaTa madhyAstRNoti / itthaM prakRteH paramakRpayA jayataH santApo prabhAvazca prazamito jAyate / prasaranti ca sarvatra tadA dikSu vivizvapi pramodabhUtAM narapazupakSiNAmamandAnandadhvanaya itastataH sollAsA jagati / I 15 usa paristhiti meM nabhomaNDala meghoM se dhIre-dhIre AcchAdita hone lagatA hai / ve megha sajala hote haiN| AMdhiyAM mAtI haiM / meghoM se zanaiH zanaiH pAnI kI bU~deM barasane lagatI haiM / bhApa ke dvArA pRthvI se grahaNa kiye hue jala ko vyAja sahita cukAne ke lie hI mAno megha mUsalAdhAra vRSTi karane lagate haiM / pRthvI ke Upara cAroM ora jala hI jala dikhane lagatA hai| isa taraha prakRti pradatta jala se kevala pRthvI apanI hI pyAsa zAnta nahIM karatI hai, kintu Age bhI prANiyoM kI pyAsa zAnta hotI rahe isake lie vaha apane meM jala kA prathAha bhaNDAra bhI bhara letI hai tathA janatA khuzahAla rahe grAmAdapramoda meM magna rahe, isake lie vaha pRthvI para harI-harI ghAsa kA galIcA bhI bichA detI hai / yaha saba jo kucha hotA hai vaha prakRti kI parama kRpA se hI hotA hai / jagat kA garmIjanya saMtApa aura usakA prabhAva zAnta ho jAtA hai / dizAtroM aura vidizAoM meM bhI Anandita hue manuSya aura pazupakSiyoM kI prAnanda dhvaniyAM idhara-udhara phailatI huI sunAI par3ane lagatI haiM /

Page #35
16 bardhamAna campUH satyametat dhanyA sA prakRtiryadIyakRpayA vyAlo'pi mAlAyate kSveDo vA'ya sudRSTirAgavazataH pIyUSakozAyate / durga: svarganibho'nalo - jalasamo khaDgo'pi hArAyate, durdAnto'pi karI harizca hariko bhImo'pi ziSyAyate / / 5 / / mahAprabhAvaH prakRteryadA sA, saMjAyate kopavatI tathA syuH / kAryApyaniSTAni vasundharAyAM gharApi visphoTavatI citsyAt // 6 // vikArahInaprakRteH prabhAvAt samantato vRddhimupaiti bhatram / nUnaM pRthivyAM nitarAmanantaM bhavantyaraNye'pi ca maMgalAni // 7 // yaha satya hai ki vaha prakRti dhanya hai jisakI parama kRpA se viSadhara sarpa bhI puSpamAlA ke jaisA ho jAtA hai, viSa bhI amRta ke koza jaisA bana jAtA hai, bhayaMkara durgama sthAna bhI svarga ke tulya sukhaprada ho jAtA hai, agni pAnI ke jaisI, talavAra kaNTha ke hAra jaisI evaM durdAnta gajarAja bhI vinIta ghor3e ke samAna ho jAtA hai / jyAdA kyA kahA jAve- bhayapradavikarAla kezarI bhI jisakI anukUlatA ke bala para ziSya ke jaisA zrAcaraNa karane laga jAtA hai // 5 // prakRti kA prabhAva bahuta viziSTa hotA hai / jaba vaha kopavatI ho jAtI hai to isa pRthvI maNDala ke Upara aneka aniSTa kArya hone lagate haiM / kahIM-kahIM yaha dharA bhI svayaM phaTa jAtI hai // 6 // jaba prakRti svastha hotI hai, taba isI vasundharA para aneka mAMgalika kAryoM kI saba ora sRSTi hone lagatI hai aura vRddhi bhI hone lagatI hai / yahAM taka ki jaMgala meM bhI maMgala hone laga jAte haiM || 7 ||

Page #36
varSamAgacamyUH sarva saheyam prakRtiH svabhAvAt, yadA viruddhA viSamA'yavA syAt / sadA pRthIvyAM prasaratyakAlo, vRSTerabhAvo bahuvRSTi sRSTiH // 8 // evamedha yatA svAryAndhIkRtavivekavakSaSo mAnavAH svAbhiprAya kutsitaM sAdhayitumIhante tadA te niHzaGkIbhUya saMsto vividhaM durAcAramatyAcAraM ca sRjanti / tatsiddhaye vividhAbhiH kuyuktibhistayoH poSaNaM saMvardhanaM ca vivati / evaM durAcArAdInAM prasaraNe pracAre ca sati kRpApAtratA api dInahInadazApannAH prANinastadA na piyapeSaNyA piSTA bhavanti / ye ca santi rakSakAste'pi tasmin kAle makSikA iva bhakSakAH saMjAyate / bayAlayo'pi hA ! hanta ! nirdayAntaHkaraNamAso gahitAbaraNa ativRSTi kA honA, vRSTi kA nahIM honA tathA akAla kA par3anA ye saba prakRti kI vikRti ke phala haiM / prakRti yadyapi svabhAvata: sarvasahA hai; parantu jaba yaha viruddha yA viSama avasthAvAlI ho jAtI hai taba ye saba vikAra pRthvI para dekhane meM prAte haiM / / 8 / / jaba mAnava kI svArthavaza vivekarUpI aAMkheM aMdhI ho jAtI haiM, taba ve apane kutsita abhiprAya ko hara taraha se siddha karane kI ceSTA karane kI ora agrasara ho jAte haiM, unheM na kisI kA bhaya hotA hai aura na kisI prakAra kI zaMkA / saMsAra meM ve aneka prakAra ke durAcAra atyAcAra ke sarjaka hote haiM; unakA ve pracAra aura prasAra karate rahate haiN| inake pracAra aura prasAra kI puSTi meM ve aneka vidha kuyuktiyoM kA sahArA lete haiM / aiseaise kadAcAroM kA jaba pracAra aura prasAra bar3ha jAtA hai taba dayA ke pAtrabhUta bhI dInahIna dazApanna prANI usa samaya nirdayatA kI cakkI meM pisate rahate haiM, jo inake rakSaka hote haiM, ve bhI usa kAla meM makkhiyoM kI taraha bhakSaka bana jAte haiM / dayAlu jana bhI, bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai ki, dayAhIna hokara malina AcAra-vicAra vAle banakara una para kahara barasAne lagate

Page #37
vardhamAnavampUH sampannAzca bhUtvA bhrakuzAyaNte / dhArmikA api dAmbhikA iva svIyAM dharmamayoM pravRttimujjhitvA badarAkAravabahireva manoharAH pratIyante, nAmyantare / dInAnAM sahAyakavajitAnAM sasthAmA bama visahitAnAM bhUkAnAM ca paravAdInAM phahaNadhvani na ko'pi tadA saMzRNoti / AcAravicAravyavasthetthamastavyastA nirargalA ca saMjAyate / tavA niSkampApi prakRtiH sthAsmani sakampA bhavati / pravahati tasyAH kavaNasroto jagavAcAra vicAravilopApanovAya / tatprabhAvAdviziSTadharmaprabhAvAvA yathA viyati vArivAH prabhavanti tathaiva agatyapi kazcidIdaka prabhAvazAlI sAsanidhitA / vIrAvataMso vIrAgraNIH prabhavati, yo'tyAcArAnAcAranAtharatA durdAntahipAnAmiva janAnAM svecchAcAraM nirasyati / saMkaTagrastAnAM durdazA. gartapatataraM ca satvAnAM saMkaTa durdazAvyavasthAM ca dUrI karoti pradarzayati ca sarvebhyaH satpatham / haiM evaM bAhara meM ve naToM ke jaise hokaradayAlU hone kA DhoMga racate rahate haiN| isI taraha jo dhAmikajana mAne jAte haiM ve bhI apanI dhArmika vRtti ko chor3akara baira ke prAkAra jaise hokara janatA ke samakSa Ate rahate haiM-Upara se hI ve cikane cupar3e pratIta hote haiM; grAbhyantara unakA dhArmika pravRtti se bilakula zUnya banA rahatA hai| usa samaya dona, sahAyavihIna, kamajora mUka pazvA diprANiyoM kI karuNa pukAra koI nahIM sunatA hai / prAcAra vicAra vyavasthA isa prakAra jaba asta-vyasta evaM niraMkuza ho jAtI hai, taba niSkapa bhI prakRti apane Apa meM sakaMpa hokara usa avyavasthita evaM nirargala jagat ke prAcAra-vicAra ko naSTa karane ke lie apanA karuNa pravAha vahAtI hai / isake prabhAva se AkAza meM jaise bAdala ho jAte haiM usI prakAra se jagat meM bhI koI eka aisA prabhAvazAlI sAhasa nidhi netA, jo ki vIraziromaNi hotA hai, janma letA hai jo atyAcAra evaM anAcAra karanevAle dunti hAthI ke samAna atyAcArI janoM ke atyAcAroM evaM anAcAroM ko dUra kara detA hai, tathA saMkaTagrasta evaM durdazArUpa garta meM patita prANiyoM ke saMkaToM ko evaM durdazArUpa viziSTa avasthA ko dUra karatA hai aura unake lie satpatha para calane kA sundara mArga pradarzita karatA hai|

Page #38
vardhamAna sampUH 10 satyamidambhavasyanAcAraviziSTasRSTiryakA jagatyA, prakRtiH svayaM dvAk / prakampate, tatprabhavaprabhAvAdvIrAvataMsI guNarAzipUtaH // 6 // udeti kazcijagato vipatti dUrIbhavettatprabalopavezAt / pAtA ca netA ca bhavatyato 'yaM sarvasya janto hitakArakatvAt // 10 // ilaH SaSThIzatAdhikadvisahastrAgvebhyaH pUrva yugmam bhAratabhUrapi dharmaprANA pApabhAreNAkAntA satI prakampitA jAtA / tasmin kAle dharmagurutvena dharmAvatArakatvena janatayA ye anAH saMmAnitA prAsan teSAmeva pizitAzanAbhilAzamA lapanaM mAMsabhakSaNe lugdhaM jAtam / ataste svIyAM tAM mAMsazoNisabhakSaNAbhilASAM niroddhamakSamAH santaH svarga-rAjya-putra-dhanaprApti saca hai-jana saMsAra meM anAcAra - atyAcAroM kA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai taba prakRti meM bahuta jaldI prakampana hotA hai-vaha karavaTa badalatI hai| isake prabhAva se koI guNarAzisvarUpa vIraziromaNi mahAn prAtmA utpanna hotA hai jo apane prabala upadezoM ke dvArA usakI vipattiyoM ko cakanAcUra kara detA hai / mAnava ke mAnasapaTala ko badala detA hai| ataH samasta prANiyoM kA hitasAdhaka hone ke kAraNa vahI jagata kA trAtA aura netA bana jAtA hai| . prAja se 2600 varSa pahale dharmaprANa yaha bhAratabhUmi pApa ke bhAra se mAkAnta ho rahI thii| ataH usa kAla meM janatA ne jinheM apanA dharmaguru aura dharmAvatArarUpa se mAna rakhA thA, unakA svayaM kA lapana mAMsa khAne kI abhilASA se lolupa bana gayA thaa| unhoMne janatA ko gumarAha kiyA aura apanI mAMsabhakSaNa kI abhilASA ko zAnta karane ke lie use "yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH" "ajayaSTazya" ina veda mantroM kA pramANa dekara pazuyajJa karane ke lie bAdhya kiyaa| janatA bholIbhAlI thI / vaha inake caMgula meM phaMsa gaI / janatA ko yajJa karane ke phalasvarUpa yaha batalAyA jAne lagA ki yajJakartA ko svarga kI prApti hotI hai, rAjya kA lAbha hotA hai / putra ke maMha ko dekhane kA sunaharA avasara milatA hai, dhana kA usake ghara meM

Page #39
20 varNamAmacampU: pralobhanerjanatAM samAcakRSuH / prAkRSTayA tayA mugdhayA te yajJAnakArayan / "yajJArthaM pazavaH sraSTAH, ajairyaSTavya" ityAdibhirvedavAkyaranekaraca maMstAnAkRSya teSu yajJeSu nirAgasAM nirIhANAM mUkAnAma vipazUnAM bali dApayanti sma / yadA kadA svayamapi ca dharmo'yamiti ghoSaNApUrvaka tAni hatya tanmAMsahavanaM kurvanti sma / heyAdeyavivekavikalA gauriva saralasvabhAvA mugdhA janatA svArthasAdhanatatparANAM teSAM dharmagurutvena manyamAnAnAM vacanaM paramAtmavacanaM matvA dayojjhitamapi tatpApakRtyaM dharmo'yamityamanyata / nAsItsavA ko'pi teSA dayArhANAM nirbalAnAM sahAyakavihInAnAM karaNotpAvakavAcAM zrotA yAdravitAntaHkaraNastadrakSaNabaddhakakSaH ko'pi trANakartA, ato mAMsalugdhakAnAM teSAM dharmAndhabhaktAnAM purohitAnAM pizitAzanagaDitArUpaH svArthoM janasAyAzca dharmaviSayakajJAnAbhAvastatpApakRtyasya netatvamakArSIt / ambAra lagA rahatA hai / isa taraha ke pralobhanoM ke jAla meM inhoMne jaba janatA ko phaMsA liyA to vaha nidhar3aka hokara yajJa karavAne lgii| dInahIna niraparAdhI pazutroM kI bali dI jAne lagI / yadA kadA purohitajana bhI yaha kRtya "dharma hai" isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karate hue mAre gaye pazuoM ke mAMsa se havana karane lage / usa samaya janatA itanI adhika bholI thI ki 'heya kyA hai aura upAdeya kyA hai' vaha yaha nahIM jAnatI thI / ataH heyopAdeya ke jJAna se vikala haI janatA ne jo gAya ke jaisI sIdhI sAdhI thI svArtha ke sAdhana meM tatpara ina dharmaguruyoM ke kathana ko Izvara kA vAkya mAnakara hI isa pApamaya kArya ko dharmarUpa se apanI zraddhA kA viSaya banAyA-use tanmaya hokara aMgIkAra kiyaa| usa samaya dInahIna dayAI mUka prANiyoM kI karuNadhvani ko sunakara jisakA hRdaya pasIja jAve aisA koI bhI nahIM thA aura na aisA bhI koI thA jo unakI rakSA karane meM apanI kamara bAMdhakara Age AtA ata: mAMsalandhaka una dharmAndha garunoM ke-purohitoM ke mAMsabhakSaNakaranerUpa svArtha ne aura janatA ke ajJAna ne usa pApakRtya kA netRtva kiyA / usa

Page #40
vardhamAnacampUH ___21 tasminnavasare janasAdhAraNakRte sajjJAnaprakAzapradAyakasya teSAM kumArgagAminA bhraSTAnAM dharmAndhabhaktAnAM purohitAnA hRdayaparivartanakArakasya ca janasyAtIvAvazyakatA'sIt yato dharmaprANasvarUpasya bhAratasyAyaM mahAn pApakalapaGko'kAt prakSAlitaH syAt, ladhiSTo vA bhavet / dugaMdho bA'sya vezAbahinirgato vA jAyeta gADhAndhakAre patitasya puso yathA'sti dIpaH zubhamArgadAtA / zAma tathA'mAnatamasyapAra nimagnacisasya hitaprakAzi // 11 // yasmAnivRttirahitAddhitasya saMprAptirIdRzaM jJAnam / viparItAbhinivezAnimuktaM pramANapasevi // 12 // kAla meM jana-sAdhAraNa ke liye jJAnarUpI prakAza denevAle kI evaM una kumArgagAmI bhraSTa dharmAndhabhakta purohitoM ke hRdaya ko parivartana karAnevAle jana kI anivArya AvazyakatA thI, jisake prabhAva se dharmaprANa-svarUpa isa bhAratavarSa se yaha mahAn pApakalaGka prakSAlita ho jAye yA bahuta hI kama ho jAve; athavA isa deza se isakI durgandha hI bAhara nikala jAye / gAr3ha andhakAra meM patita vyakti ko zubhamArgakA dikhAnevAlA jaisA dIpaka hotA hai, vaisA hI jJAna ajJAna rUpI andhakAra meM DUbe hue prANI ko usakA hitapradarzaka hotA hai / / 11 / / jisa jJAna se ahita kA parihAra ho aura hita kI prApti ho aisA viparItAbhiniveza se rahita jJAna hI pramANabhUta hotA hai, arthAt aise pramANabhUta jJAna se hI jIva ko hita-prApti aura ahita se usakA apanA bacAva hotA hai / / 12 //

Page #41
varSabhAnacampU: hiMsAviduSkRtyavidhAna dakSa jJAna na samajhAnamanarthakRtvAt / na tena zAnti na sukha labheta jIvaH paraha kadApi kiJcit // 13 // yatrAsti hiMsA na samasti tatra, dharmo yataH prANikyAnvitaH sH| na bAlukApeSaNataH samApti, stalasya kutrApi kayApi dRSTA // 14 // prANinAM por3anaM pApaM patrA'sti taskathaM bhavet / dharmo dharmasthahisaiva tatvajastadvicAryatAm // 15 // jIva jisa jJAna se hiMsAdiduSkRtyoM ke karane meM pravRtta ho jAve .. dakSa ho jAye vaha jAna saccA jJAna nahIM hai / vaha to kujJAna hai / aise jJAna se jIva ko na isa loka meM zAnti aura sukha milatA hai aura na paraloka meM hI // 13 / / jahAM prANiyoM para dayA hai vahIM dharma hai aura jahAM unakI hiMsA hai vahAM adharma hai / jaise bAlukA ke pelane se jIva ko tela kI prApti nahIM hotI vaise hI hiMsA se dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI / / 14 / / __ prANiyoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA pApa hai / yaha pApa jahAM para hai vahAM dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? dharma to ahiMsA rUpa hI hotA hai / / 15 / /

Page #42
vardhamAnacampU: bhraSTAndhadharmabhaktAnAM pApAzanavilobhinAm / sadAcAravihInAnA, matyAcAravidhAyinAm // 16 // dharmAdharmavivekena, honAnAM dharmalopinAm / saddharmazikSakaH kazcina, ___ mahAtmA jAyate dhruvam // 17 // pAsIttasmin kAle janadhanAkIrNA vizalA vizAlazAlAnvitA vaizAlInAmadheyA ngrykaa| nagarIyaM jmbuudviipsthit-bhrtkssetraarykhNbaantrgsvidehpraantsthmujphphrpurmnnddlaadhiimysaaddhnigmnikttsthaa| jo dharma-bhraSTa haiM, dharmAndha haiM, mAMsa bhakSaNa karane meM lubdha haiM, sadAcAravihIna haiM, atyAcAra karane meM nipuNamati haiM, dharma-adharma ke viveka se rahita haiM evaM dharmavidhvaMsaka haiM aise AtatAyiyoM ko saddharma kI zikSA denevAlA koI na koI mahAtmA isa saMsAra meM samayAnusAra janma dhAraNa karatA hI hai / / 16-17 // usa kAla meM janadhana se paripUrNa eka vizAla vaizAlI nAma kI nagarI thii| isake cAroM ora koTa thaa| yaha nagarI jambUdvIpasthita bharata kSetra ke prAryakhaNDa ke antargata videha (bihAra) prAnta meM vartamAna jilA mujaphpharapura ke vasADha grAma ke nikaTa thI /

Page #43
24 saMkSepato jaMbUdvIpasya varNanam - zrayA'sti vRttaH prathitaH pRthivyAM svaH kIrtikArasyApita surAdrimadhyo ''? vardhamAna campUH dainyabhAraH / lavaNAvipro, dvIpaH sa jambUpapado vizAlaH / / 18 / / dvIpAntara zreNyuparisthito'sAbudyamyayonA kinagottamAGgam / vimati pazya diggatAMstAn dvIpAn svalakSmyaiva vilajjitAMstAn // 16 // $ praramacchriyA lajjita ! bandhuvRnda ! mA bhUH parAsuH patanena vAdhau / itthaM kRte te na samastyamikhyA, sthAmantra bhUcakra bahiSkRto'ham // 20 // vopastasthAniti bodhanAya kRto'jali yena surAdridabhbhAt / mahAmayAbena dhUtApagAdhyA - jAnmuktanetrAbhUdanti // 21 // saMkSepataH jambUdvIpa kA varNana - isa bhUmaNDala para gola cUDI ke AkAra jaisA eka dvIpa hai / isakA nAma jambUdvIpa hai | yaha sabase pahalA dvIpa hai| isakI kIrti aura kAnti ke prAge svarga bhI lajAtA hai| isake ThIka bIcoM-bIca eka parvata hai jisakA nAma sumeru hai | jambudvIpa ko cAroM ora se ghere hue koTa ke jaisA lavaNa samudra hai / / 18 / / dvIpAntaroM ke Upara rahA huA yaha jambUdvIpa sumeruparvata rUpa apanA mastaka Upara uThAkara - UMcA kara apanI lakSmIM se lajjita hue una bhinna-bhinna disthita parvatoM ko hI mAno dekha rahA hai aura unase "he bandhuvRnda ! zrApa saba merI lakSmI ke Age lajjita ho jAne ke kAraNa kahIM aisA na kara baiThanA ki pAsa ke samudra meM DUbakara apane prANoM ko gaMvA deM / yadi Apa logoM ne aisA kiyA to maiM hatyArA mAnA jAUMgA aura aisI sthiti meM merA jAti se bahiSkAra ho jAyegA / ataH zrApa loga yaha azobhanIya kArya na kareM" aisI prArthanA vaha sumeruparvata ke bahAne se hI mAno hAtha jor3akara evaM apane meM bahatI huI nadiyoM ke chala se unake samakSa zrazru bahAkara (una taTastha dvIpoM se ) kara rahA hai / / 16-020 - 21 / / 27

Page #44
vardhamAnasampa: 25 jinAbhiSekAya surAGganAbhiH, suraMzca zacyeha samAgatasya / zatakato marapavana datto , dIpazriyA boSa ivAzrayaH kim // 22 // pravAdisaMkalpitalokarUpaH, sampanayAstati, vilokanAya / sUkSmekSikAto yugalenbu sUrya-, vyAjAd dadhAtIya mahopanetre // 23 // dhate'ntaraM me viyatazca madhye, kiyadbhavedveti bubhutsayA yH| sucihnitaM saumanasAdimistai, manmiSeNeva ca mAnasUtram // 24 // jinendra prabhu ke janma kalyANaka kA abhiSeka karane ke lie prathama svarga se apanI indrANI, deva aura devADanAoM ke sAtha Ane vAle indra ke lie usa dvIpazrI ne utarane ke nimitta sumeruparvata ke byAja se mAno yaha hAtha kA sahArA hI de rakhA ho / / 22 / / meM to aisA mAnatA hai ki 'anya siddhAntakAroM ne jo loka kA svarUpa mAnA hai vaha satya hai yA nahIM' isa bAta ko sUkSmadRSTi se vicArane ke lie hI-jAMca karane ke lie hI-isa dvIpa ne candra aura sUrya ke jyAja se do bahuta bar3e upanetra (cazmA) lagA rakhe haiM / / 23 / / 'mujha meM aura prakAza meM kitanI dUrI kA prantara hai' yaha jAnane ke lie hI mAno isa dvIpa ne sumeru parvata ke bahAne se hI saumanasAdi banoM se cihnita yaha mAnasUtra dhAraNa kara rakhA hai / / 24 //

Page #45
26 varSa mAnavampU: svapAraparbhazsakRcca sAdho ! kRtaM kRtArtha gahamasmadIyam / purAtanaistaistvanuzajasta rAdhendra ! nirvANapuroM prayAtaH / / 25 // tvayevamapyArya ! mumukSuNA nau kulakkameraNAnugataM susakhyam / pAlyaM, samAdAya tabIyamitthaM vRttaM divaM gacchati medUtaH // 26 // SaDAyatAH santi nagAzca, sapta, kSetrANi, nadyo'tra caturvazADhyAH / vanarbhayADhyo'pi sadA sthiro yo, lakSmyAlayo yojanalakSamAnaH // 27 // nayambutalAJcitavistRtAntaH sumeruzRGgorudazo'yame voH / pramAbharo'sau gaganAJjanazrIH svotitu vopatti vIptarUpaH // 26 // "he prathamasvargAdhipate zakra ! jaba-jaba Apake vaMzaja mokSapurI meM gaye haiM, taba-taba unhoMne hamAre ghara ko apane caraNakamaloM se pavitra kiyA hai arthAt ve yahAM kucha dina Thaharakara hI bAda meM mokSapurI meM gaye haiN| prataH jaba Apa bhI mokSapurI jAne lageM to kula paramparA se cale Aye hue isa maMtrIbhAva ko nibhAveM / " isa prakAra ke isa jambUdvIpa ke diye gaye sandeza ko lekara hI mAno sumeruparvatarUpa dUta svarga kI ora jA rahA hai / / 25-26 / / isa jambudvIpa meM pUrva se pazcima taka lambe 6 parvata haiM, 7 kSetra haiM, gaMgA Adi 14 nadiyAM haiM, saumanasa prAdi vanoM evaM apanI viziSTakAnti se yaha sadA suzobhita rahatA hai, yaha sthira hai, lakSmI kA bhaNDAra aura eka lAkha yojana ke vistAravAlA hai / / 27 / / yaha jambudvIpa svargaloka ko prakAzita karane ke lie camakIle rUpa vAle eka dIpaka ke jaisA hai / nadiyoM kA jala hI isameM tela hai| sumeruparvata kA zikhara isakI vistRta battI hai / sUrya aura candramA kI prabhA isakA viziSTa prakAza hai aura AkAza hI isakA nirgata aMjana hai / / 28 / /

Page #46
vardhamAnacamyU: 27 bharatakSetrasya varNanam - badAnyatAdharakRtakalpavRkSajanaH sadAcArapavitratAH / dhanyaH sumAnyaH suratulyarUpaH zriyA samAliGgitacAraveSaH // 26 // niHsevitaH svarganimaH pavitrastIyaMkarotpattiviziSTaziSTaH / bIpe'styamuSmin khalu bhAratAkhyo dezo vivasvAniva cAntarikSe // 30 // taddakSiNasyAM dizi vartamAno, dezo'yamaNigaNe / yato hi kALaMti surA apIma, najanmane svAtmahitAbhilASAt // 31 // kSetra samRddhyA paripUrNametat, samasti puNyAtmadhayarvariSTham / mandAkinIsindhutaraGginyani-, vibhaktaSaGkhaDasumaNDitaM tat // 32 // isa jambudvIpa meM eka bharatakSetra nAma kA deza hai / yahAM ke nivAsI jana sadAcAra se pavitra aura dAna dharma kI pravRtti se sadA hare bhare bane rahate haiN| inakI vadAnyatA dAnazIlatA ko dekhakara kalpavRkSa bhI nIce bhaka gaye / devatAoM ke jaisA inakA rUpa saundarya hotA hai| aise mahAmAnya dhanya-janoM dvArA yaha deza susevita hai / isa deza kI viziSTatA kA eka sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki ise tIrthakara apanI utpatti kA sthAna banAte haiN| jaise AkAza meM sUrya camakatA hai vaise hI isa dvIpa meM yaha deza camakatA hai| // 26-30 / / jambadvIpa kI dakSiNadizA meM yaha bhArata nAma kA deza hai / samasta prANI isakI pUjA karate haiM sArthAt yahAM janma lekara ve apane Apako bhAgyazAlI mAnate haiM / isIlie devatA bhI prAtmakalyANa karane kI kAmanA se yahAM manuSya janma dhAraNa karane ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM / / 31 / / puNyAtmAtroM dvArA sarvatobhadra banA hazrA yaha kSetra samasta prakAra kI Rddhi se paripUrNa rahatA hai / gaMgA aura sindhu tathA vijayAI parvata, inake dvArA vibhakta hokara isake 6 khaNDa ho gaye haiM / / 32 / /

Page #47
28 vardhamAnasampU: saumopari hyasya virAjamAnaH pUrvAparau toyanidho vagAe / vizobhate padmajalAzayAGkaH zailAdhirAjo himavAn suzailaH // 32 // tatrAsti bhUmaNDalamaNDanaM , khaMDaM tavAryAbhidhamuttamAGgam / aMgeSvivAnanvitasarvaloka, tIrthaMkarotpattipavitrabhUmi / / 33 // athAryakhaMDAlaMkArabhUtA sA muktyaGganAlIba vaizAlI gaNatantrazAsanasya kendrasvarUpA licchavigaNatantrazAsanasya gaNanAyako nikhilaguNagaNapeTako rAjAsoc ceTakaH / prAsIvayaM sadguNAnAmeva zrAvako na tu durguNAnAm / kAntAcaraNamagno'pyayaM nAtizayena kAntAcaraNamagnaH, samantabhadro'. isakI sImA para zaMlAdhirAja himavAn nAmakA parvata hai / yaha parvata pUrva se pazcima samudra taka phailA huA hai / isake bIca meM pamahad nAmakA eka sarovara hai / / 32 / / isa bharatakSetra meM bhUmaNDala kA alaMkArasvarUpa eka prAryakhaNDa hai / yaha samasta aMgoM meM uttamAMga-mastaka kI taraha zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| yahAM kI bhUmi samaya-samaya para tIrthaMkaroM ke janma se pavitra hotI rahatI hai / / 33 // __ AryakhaNDa' kI alaMkArasvarUpA vaha vaizAlI mUktirUpI aMganA kI sakhI ke jaisI thI evaM gaNatantrazAsana kI kendra thii| licchavigaNatantrazAsana ke gaNanAyaka zAsaka ke samasta guNoM ke nidhisvarUpa rAjA ceTaka the / ye sadaguNoM ke zrotA aura durgaNoM ke azrotA the| ye kAntAcaraNamagna zuddha nirdoSa AcAra-vicAra ke pAlana karane meM magna hote hue bhI kAntAcaraNamagna--kAntA ke caraNoM kI sevA meM grAsakta nahIM the arthAta vaiSayika bhogoM kI gaddhatA se vihIna the / ye samantabhadra the-cAroM ora se inheM kalyANa

Page #48
madhamAnapampU: 29 vyayaM na samantabhadraH, vinAyako'pyayaM nAvinAyanAM nAyakaH savigraho'pyayaM no svigrhH| nRpatimaulimAlAcumbitapAyapITasyAsya nRpatizekharaziromaNerAsana saprAptAtmajAstrailokyasaundanA zisvarUpA manAmanAGganeva sA mUtimatyaH / prAstrekA praNayapraNotirgatau kariNIva priyakAriNI trizalA'paranAmadheyA proNitapoSyavargA burguNAnAM vivArikA vArikA / sA kuNDalapurAdhipatinA jJAtRvaMzAvataMsena nRpatinA siddhArthanovAhitA zubhe rUgne prazastAyo tithau mahatotsavena / patiprANA sA svasvAmine'namine prANebhyo'pi kAraka sAdhanasAmagrI prApta hotI rahatI thI phira bhI ye samantabhadra nahIM the to isa virodha kA parihAra aisA jAnanA cAhie ki kisI bhI sAdhana sAmagrI kA jo ki kalyANakAraka hotI thI eka kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI anta-abhAba nahIM rahatA thA / hara prakAra se usa sAdhana sAmagrI se ye bharapUra bane rahate the| ye kuzala nAyaka the--phira bhI avinItoM ke nAyaka-- netA nahIM the| ye vigrahasahita the--saundayopetazarIravAle the-phira bhI vigrahavAle nahIM the to isa virodha kA parihAra aisA hai ki ye sadA yuddha se pare rahate the| jisake pAdapITha ko rAjAoM ke mukuTa pratidina cumbita kiyA karate the aise isa nRpatiziromaNirUpa ceTaka nareza kI sAta kanyAe~ thIM / ye saundarya kI rAzi svarUpa thIM, dekhane meM ye aisI pratIta hotI thIM mAno rati kI sAkSAt avasarasvarUpa hI haiN| inameM prathama putrI kA nAma trizalA thA / isI kA dUsarA nAma priyakAriNI bhI thA / isakI cAla hathinI kI cAla jaisI suhAvanI thI / durguNoM se yaha sadA dUra rahatI thii| apane prAzrita paricArakoM ko yaha sadA prasanna rakhatI thI / ceTaka ne isakA vivAha mAtRvaMza ke mukuTasvarUpa rAjA siddhArtha ke sAtha, jo ki kuNDalapura ke zAsaka the zubha lagna aura prazasta tithi meM bar3e utsava ke sAtha kara diyA / patiprANA trizalA apane prANanAtha siddhArtha ko apane prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI ho

Page #49
vardhamAnanampU: garIyasyabhavat / ato bharturbahumatatvAttasyAH priyakAriNIti guNAnurUpaM nAmadheyaM pRthivyAM prathitaM jAtam / zAsitArau tasmin siddhArthe yuvatinAromiya basumatI vasumatI zAsati sati nAbhAvevAdhodharatvaM, pAropitacApeSvevAparApakRtitvaM zAtoparINAmudareSveva nAstitvaM, kuceSveva kRSNAnanatvaM, netrapakSasvetra nipAtitva, rambhAstambheSveva niHsAratvaM, bhramarejyeSa gandhApahAritvaM paraM vyavasthitaramAsIna prajAjaneSu / gayI / nareza kA isa para adhika se adhika moha ho gayA thA isIlie vaha priyakAriNI isa nAma se bhI jagat meM vikhyAta huii| siddhArthanareza jaba yuvati nArI ke samAna isa bhUmi kA ekachatra zAsana kara rahe the taba prajAjanoM meM adhogAmitA nahIM thii| "yaha to kevala nAbhimaNDala meM hI thI / 'dUsaroM kA apakAra karanA', aisI vRtti bhI prajAjanoM meM nahIM thI-aisI vRtti to car3hAye gaye dhanuSa meM hI thI nAstikapanA bhI prajAjanoM meM nahIM thaa| yaha to vahAM ke nArIjanoM ke udaroM--peToM meM hI thA kyoMki unakA kaTibhAga patalA thA / prajAjanoM . meM koI bhI jana kAle mukhavAlA nahIM thA / yaha to kevala nArIjanoM ke kucoM ke amabhAga meM hI thA kyoMki ve kAle the| nipAtapanA bhI vahAM ke prajAjanoM meM nahIM thaa| yaha to kevala aAMkhoM kI palakoM meM hI thaa| niHsAratA bhI vahAM ke prajAjanoM meM nahIM thii| yaha to kevala kele ke vRkSoM meM hI thI / gandha ko corI karanA bhI vahAM ke prajAjanoM meM nahIM thA yaha to sirpha bhramaroM meM hI thA kyoMki ve hI gandha kA pAna kiyA karate haiM /

Page #50
manaH 31 pracaNDa dordaNDa virAjito'sau suparvavagairapi gItakIrtiH / mahIM svakIyAM kariNoM cakAra svavikramavikramazAlimukhyaH / / 34 / / rAjanItyavatAro'yaM dharmanItyanusArataH / pAlayat svAM prajAM sarvA dharmatAto'aniSTa saH // 35 // havestaDa gaistaTinItaraGgaH statpalvalaiH pallavita pArzvabhAgaMvA vaizAlI dharAdhareSu kSacayaMzca samantAdupacIyamAnA svazriyA janAnAM manAMsi prINayantI nilimpAnAmapi nagarImarAvatIM tRNAya manyate sma / prabhAtadAtAhatikampamAnotpala phulla rAjiyaMtra rasaka lubdhAnalijAlmAn svAGga siddhArthanareza ke bAhuyugala pracaNDa balazAlI the, devatA taka bhI inake yavana kiyA karate the / ve parAkramazAlIktiyoM meM bhI viziSTa parAkramazAlI mAne jAte the / samasta pRthivI ko inhoMne kariNI-TaMksa denevAlI - banA diyA thA, arthAt viziSTa dhanadhAnya se use bharapura kara diyA thA || 34 // ve siddhArthanareza rAjanIti ke sAkSAt avatAra the; parantu phira bhI unhoMne dharmanIti ke anusAra hI apane prajAjanoM kA pAlanapoSaNa kiyA zrataH prajA unheM apanA dharmapitA mAnatI thI / / 35 / / hradoM se - taDAgoM se - aura nadiyoM kI taraGgoM se tathA palvaloM se jisakA pArzvabhAga pallavita - vyApta - zobhita ho rahA hai aisI yaha baMgAlI nagarI saba ora se parvatamAlAoM evaM vRkSarAjiyoM se suzobhAsampanna thI / yaha nagarI itanI adhika suhAvanI evaM manorama thI ki devoM kI nagarI amarAvatI bhI isake samakSa tRNa ke jaisI nagaNya pratIta hotI thii| jahAM para prAbhAtika vAyu se kampita kamalazrI mAno rasa-lolupI

Page #51
, vardhamAnaghampU: vAtuM niSedhayantIya pratIyate / yatrAkRSTapacyAH kalamAH pade pave labhante / kvacit kvacicchomante ca puNDvanarupalakSitA vArapoSaNaratAnAM kRSIvalAnAM kevArAH / godhanarAjivirAjitA prAmA modita mAnavAntaHpharaNA azarAraNyabhUtAzcatasRsu vikSu vRtyA parivRtA lasanti / sadAcAraviziSTazomaH sarvamanokUlaH prakRtyAmadramAvabharitaH zramapariSazAdvAtAdivikArazUnyavidhikaryutAste zuztAnapAnasAmaggrAH sulamatvetAnyapathikebhyaH spRhaNIyA bhavanti / bhramararUpI viToM ko vyabhicAriyoM ko apane aGga kA sparza taka karane kA niSedha karatI huI sI hotI thii| isa nagarI meM vinA boye dhAnya (pasAI ke cAkla) jagaha-jagaha milate the| kahIM-kahIM strI-baccoM ke poSaNa karane meM dattacitta kisAnoM ke ikSuSoM se bhare hue seta surakSita hokara citta ko AkRSTa karate the| yahAM ke grAma godhana se paripUrNa the / inake cAroM ora bAr3ha thI / ye grAma dekhanevAloM ke citta ko bar3e suhAvane-lubhAvane lagate the / jinheM rahane ko kahIM jagaha nahIM milatI thI unheM yahAM jagaha mila jAtI thii| yahAM jo majadUra varga rahatA thA vaha sadAcArI aura haraeka vyakti ke anukUla zrAcAra-vicAra vAlA thA, svabhAvataH bhadra prakRti sampanna thA evaM parizramI hone ke kAraNa vAtAdijanya vikAroM se rahita thaa| svastha zarIravAlA thaa| pathika janoM ko yahAM zuddha ghRta, anna pAna Adi sAmagrI sulabha thI / prataH ve anya pathika janoM ke lie spRhaNIya the /

Page #52
babhramAmayampUH 33 patra ca pade pade dhvajamAlAlaGga kRtA jinAgArAH, prapA, gocarabhUmayo bajAzca vidyante / yatrAlimAlAdhvanilAJchanena sarovareSu prabhAtavAtAhatikampamAnA sabhayeva sarojamAlA "he prAryaputra ! tvayA rAtriH kathaM kutra vyatIteti" ravi pratidinaM pRcchati / pAdAJcalasparzamavApya haSTA'pyaMmojinI milindanAthaM nizAvasAne jAte sati riraMsayAliGgati / yatra ca himAzAmuda kRta dasaparAgamUlyA sarojinI tA~stAn nRtyakalAvilAsAn prabhajanAnnityaM samabhyasyatIva bhAti / yatra ca me pAdAgrAhatitastvayovaM kAmaM na jAtaM, kintu nizAsapatnyAH sahavAsata ityuktveva sarojinI svagRhAtSaTpadamanAya niSkAsayati / vaizAlI meM jagaha-jagaha dhvajAtroM kI paMktiyoM se alaMkRta jinamandira the / pada-pada para pyAUe~--pAnI kI zAlAe~ thIM / baja-gAya Adi jAnavaroM ke sthAna the aura gocara bhUmiyAM thIM / sarovara bhI the / unameM kamala khile rahate the / jaba prAtaHkAla hotA taba prAbhAtika vAyu se kampita huI paMkajamAlA mAno bhayabhIta sI hokara apane patideva ravi se yoM pUchA karatI "he Aryaputra ! Apane rAtri kahAM aura kisa prakAra vyatIta kii| rAtri kA avasAna ho jAne para bhI jahAM prAgata milindanAtha ke caraNoM kA sparza pAkara mudita huI aMbhojinI usake sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA se hI mAno usakA prAliGgana karane lagatI / tathA jahAM para apane patideva candramA ko prasanna karane ke lie sarojinI parAgarUpI mUlya dekara vAyu se una-una nRtyakalArUpa vilAsoM ko sIkhatI rahatI hai tathA- jahAM para "mere pairoM ke prAghAta se tuma meM yaha kAlApana nahIM pAyA hai, kintu merI sauta nizA ke sAtha sahavAsa karane se hI AyA hai" aisA ulAhanA dekara sarojinI apane ghara se SaTpada-bhramara-ko bAhara kara detI hai| apane pAsa nahIM Ane detI hai|

Page #53
34 bardhamAnabampU: yatra ca brAjhe muhUrte utthAya prativinaM janAH ke'pi "ko'haM, ki ca me svarUpa" mitthaM vicArayanti / ke'pi zrutAM munirAjavANI karmakRpANI saMsArajaladhisaMtaraNe droNImiya samabhyasyanti / kurvanti ca ke'pi sadbhAvabharAvanamrA pAlocanAM durbhAvavimocanakAriNI, ke'pi sAmAyika ke'pi ca pratyAkhyAnam / ki ca--vihArakAle viharatAM munInAM divyopadezAn paripIya satratyA bhanyAH kecana pApAcAra pravRttitaH samudvejitA jainezvarI dIkSAmakSAzvabalaprasArazamanadakSazikSAmAvAya klezakarmavipAkAzayAna saMvarapUrvaka nirjarayituM jhaTiti tapasi dvAdavidhe svAtmAnaM saMlagnaM kurvanti / kazciccopAsakapratAni gRhyante / prAdriyante ca kazcinmUlaguNAH / jahAM para nAhmamuhUrta meM uThakara pratidina vahAM ke kitane hI jana "maiM kauna hUM, merA kyA svarUpa hai" aisA vicAra karate haiM / kitane hI jana sunI huI munirAjoM kI vANI kA jo ki karmoM ko kATane ke lie kRpANItalavAra- jaisI hai pIra saMsAra rUpa samudra se pAra karAne ke lie naukAjahAja ---ke tulya hai bArambAra abhyAsa karate haiN| kitane hI jana sadbhAvoM se protaprota hokara durbhAvoM ko dUra karanevAlI prAlocanA karate haiN| koI koI jana sAmAyika aura koI koI pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / tathA-vahAM ke kitane hI bhavyajana vihArakAla meM vicaraNa karanevAle munijanoM ke mukhArabinda se nirgata dhArmika upadezoM ko acchI taraha zravaNa kara manana kara aura nididhyAsana kara pApAcAra pravRtti se bhayabhIta hokara muMnidIkSA dhAraNa kara lete, evaM rAgadveSarUpI kleza ko, jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa karmoM ko aura inake vipAkAzaya ko saMbarapUrvaka nirjaraNa karane ke lie bAraha prakAra ke tapa tapane lagate / kitane hI jana zrAvaka ke bAraha pratoM ko dhAraNa kara lete tathA kitane hI jana zrAvaka ke mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karane laga jaate|

Page #54
vardhamAnadhampU: 35 munijanavihArapUtAyAmasyA vaizAlyAmana tadgRhaM yatra na santi vRddhAH, vRddhA na te ye ca na santyudArAH / ucAratA sApi vizAlatAyAH, vizAlatA sApi vayAnubandhA / 36 / / gahe gahe dhArmikabhAvabhUSAH, vinamratA mUtinibhAH sthadArAn / svadArakAn kikarattibhAo, janAn janA zrAddhayarSa avanti // 37 // gRhe mahe tatra vasantyubArA:, dArAzca te santi ca dArakAyAH / te dArakAzcApi ca kaNThahArAH, hArAzca te santi ca netrahArAH // 38 // munijanoM ke bihAra se pavitra huI isa vaizAlI nagarI meM koI aisA ghara nahIM thA jisameM vRddhajana na ho aura koI aisA vRddha bhI nahIM thA jo udAratA se bharA na ho| vaha udAratA bhI aisI nahIM thI jisakA kSetra vizAla na ho aura vaha vizAlatA bhI aisI nahIM thI jo sarvajIvAnukampA se sanI na ho / / 36 / / ghara ghara meM dhArmika bhAva hI jinake prAbhUSaNa haiM aise mAnavaratna nivAsa karate the aura ve vinamratA kI mUrtisvarUpa the / ve apanI dharmapatniyoM ko evaM apanI santAnasvarUpa bAla-baccoM ko tathA paricAraka janoM ko dharma kI rAha para calane kA upadeza diyA karate the / / 37 / / vahAM pratyeka ghara meM aisA mahilAmaNDala thA jo udAratA ke varadAna se vibhUSita thaa| unakI goda pyAre bAla-baccoM se harI bharI rahatI thii| bacce bhI unake aise the jo unake gale ke hArasvarUpa the athavA jinake kaNTha hAroM se zobhita the aise the, tathA ve hAra bhI aise the jo dekhanevAloM ke netroM ko lubhAte the / / 38 / /

Page #55
36 vardhamAnampU vizAlaNAra sA vaizAdI zokanamA kilokA namastalaspa zisuramya saudhAnvitA svAM pazyatAM janAnAmantaHkaraNaM saMbhrAntaM tridhAti / sudhAdhavalitabahirantarbhAgAste saudhA: saphalasya sudhAprasUteH sakalAH kalAMzA iva pratibhAnti / gavAkSajAlAGkita bhavya bhisayaste nakSatramAlAGkitanabhaH pravezA kimime ityArekAM janayanti pathikAnAM vizrAmArthamAgatAnAm / tuSAra zubhrojjvalakuDya sAlena bRhadAkAreNAveSTitAmimAM caturvadgopuradvAreNa pAtAlatalAnnirgato'hIzaH kaMcukAvya eva saMrakSati ki prAkAracchalenetthaMbhUtAmArekAM vivadhatI pazyatAmipaM vibhAti / vizAla parakoTe se ghirI huI usa baMzAlI nagarI ne apanI zobhA se devatAoM ke nivAsabhUta svarga ko bhI tiraskRta kara diyA thaa| isameM jo sodha -- dhanapatiyoM ke nivAsabhavana - yA rAjamahala the ve nabhastalasparzIbahuta UMce the aura suramya the| jo eka bAra bhI isa nagarI ko dekha letA baha cakita ho jAtA / samaya-samaya para ina saudhoM ke bhItara bAhara saphedI hotI rahatI / ataH ye candramaNDala ke sampUrNa kalAMza haiM kyA ?' aisA pratIta hotA thA / gavAkSoM - khir3akiyoM se yukta una sodhapaMktiyoM kI dIvAleM bAhara se Aye hue pathikajanoM ke lie aisA sandeha utpanna kara detI thIM ki ye saudhoM kI bhittiyAM nahIM haiM kintu nakSatramAlA se aMkita ye nabha pradeza hI haiM / usa nagarI kA jo vizAla koTa thA vaha tuSArapAta se zubhra banA rahatA thA / prAkAra isakA bahuta bar3A thA | usa koTa se yaha nagarI ghirI huI thii| isake bar3e-bar3e cAra dvAra the ataH dekhanevAloM ko aisI zaMkA ho jAtI thI ki yaha koTa nahIM hai kintu koTa ke chala se isa nagarI kI rakSA pAtAla se nikalakara kaMcukI se prAvRta huA zeSanAga ho kara rahA hai|

Page #56
vardhamAnavampU: 37 nayanAbhirAmANi dhamakAnAM samunnatAni zaravabhrazubhrANi varabhavanAni pataMgasaMtApahRtaye prayuktaH prasAritAtapatrariva dhvajAMzukaivibhAti, lasanti ca yasyAmsaudhA mayaGkopalalAlitelAH, prottuGgazRGgaH paritaH parotAH / vidhUdgame muktapayaH prayAhAH, himAlayasyeva sukhaNDamAlAH // 36 / / latApratAnaH pratataprasUnarjAlodagamaryantracayaranekaH / patratripAtotthacalattara: kulyAkulamA lagAyaH 4." vizobhitA''krIDacayaH sanAthAH pavitravRttAJcitadAravanvAH / svargapradezA iva te manojJA lasanti sarvasukhAH sacitrAH / / 41 // vahAM dhanikajanoM ke nayanoM ko lubhAnevAle zreSTha bhavana the / ve bar3e unnata the / zaradakAlIna bAdaloM ke samAna ve dhavala the / una para dhvajAe~ phaharAtI thIM / ataH dekhanevAloM ko aisA khyAla pAtA thA- 'sUrya ke saMtApa ke bhaya se hI mAno ina bhavanoM ne apane Upara ina dhvajAtoM ke bahAne se kyA chatte tAna rakhe haiM ?' yahAM ke ina saudhoM kI dIvAroM meM . candrakAntamaNiyAM khacita thIM / inake zikhara bar3e unnata the / ataH jaba rAtri ke samaya candramA kA udaya hotA taba inase pAnI kA pravAha jharane lagatA / isalie aisA pratIta hone lagatA ki ye saudha nahIM haiM, balki himAlaya ke khaNDa hI haiM / / 36 / / ina saudhoM meM bagIce bhI the| una bagIcoM meM choTI-choTI banAvaTI nadiyAM bhI thIM / jagaha-jagaha phavvAre lage hue the / unase jala nikalatA rahatA thaa| jaba pakSigaNa jala pIne ke lie ina kUlyAoM ke pAsa Ate aura unake paMkhoM kI havA se inameM caMcala taraMgeM ur3atIM taba aisA lagatA ki ye kahIM bAhara jAne ke lie macala sI rahI haiM / ina bhavanoM meM rahanevAlI striyAM pavitra cAlacalanavAlI thIM / ina saudhoM meM saba RtuoM kI sAmagrI bharapura thI, ye manojJa evaM pavitra the ataH ye svarga ke pradeza jaise pratIta hote the / / 40-41 / /

Page #57
38 vardhamAnacampUH kamanIyakaSitAkAminIkAntakavipriyAstu anyante yat-- gRhANi netAnyabhito' calAGgAH, bhaSArimAlAH kRtasabhizveSAH / / vibhulokovalanetrabhInAn, jighRkSayA'tiSThan yatra tatra // 42 // citrASitAbhistridazAGganAbhi mano'sya nItaM vikRtena mArgam / kA me'tra gayesyavadhArya mugdhA, yatrAGganA'khiGgati na svakAntam / / 43 // lAvaNyatAruNyabharASanamrAH, kazAsakAntA taralAstaruNyaH / yatra skhaladbhizca padaiHprayAnsyo, ___vahanti no bhUSaraNabhUribhAram // 44 / / kavitA kAminI ke kAnta kavijana to isa nagarI ke una saudhoM ko apanI kalpanA meM isa prakAra citrita karate the ki ye saudha nahIM haiM kintu acala sthiti meM baiThe hue bagule haiM; jo ki dekhanevAloM kI netrapaMktirUpa machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke lie idhara udhara dikhAI par3a rahe haiM / / 42 // ina bhavanoM meM rahanevAlI mugdhA navoDhAe~ apane priya patideva kA AliGgana isa abhiprAya se nahIM karatI haiM ki ye citragata devAGganAe~ hI jaba inake mana ko vikRta banAne meM asaphala ho rahI haiM to phira hamArI kyA ginatI hai ? / / 43 / / inameM rahanevAlI taruNiyAM bhUSaNa isalie nahIM pahanatI haiM ki jaba hamase lAvaNya evaM tAruNya kA bhAra hI vahana nahIM hotA hai to bhUSaNoM kA bhAra kaise sahana ho sakegA? / / 44 / /

Page #58
vadhamAnacampU: dharyakSamAzIlavayApramodamAdhyasthamaMtryAdiguNA prameyA / kIDanti yAsAM hRdaye'nuraktA mitho vipakSaM parimarvayantaH // 45 // bagdho'pi yannetrasudhAbdhimadhye' vagAhya mAraH khalu paMcayANaH / bhinattyasaMstho hRdayaM janAnA manekazo yatra sa kAmukAnAm // 46 / / prakRSTa saundaryajuSo baliSThAH, saahitysNgiitklaaprviinnaaH| pramANameyavyavahAravijJAH, patipriyAstanvi! kayaMna vaMdyAH / / 47 // mitavyayenAjitarivikSaH dAnapradAne bahazo dadhAnAH / dArAzca se tandhi ! kathaM na zasyAH, muktAvalIcumbitacArukaMThAH // 48 / / .------- - jinake hRdaya meM paraspara anurakta hue dhairya, kSamA, zIla, dayA, pramoda, mAdhyastha evaM maitrI Adi aneka guNa apane-apane vipakSa ko madita karate hue sadA khelate rahate haiM / / 45 / / jinake netrarUpI amRta samudra meM snAna karake mRta huA kAmadeva bhI jahAM ujjIvita hokara apane pAMcavANoM dvArA kAmukajanoM ke hRdaya ko vidAratA rahatA hai / / 46 // yahAM kA mahilAmaNDala baliSTha, saundaryasa mpanna, sAhitya aura saMgIta. kalA meM pravINa, pramANaprameyavyavahAra meM niSNAta evaM patipriya thA, ataH he priye ! vahAM kA janamaNDala ise pUjya mAnatA thA / / 47 / / yahAM kA mahilAmaNDala itanA adhika vyavahArajJa thA ki kharca to parimita karatA thA aura dAna pradAna karane ke lie kharca meM se bacAkara rakhatA thA evaM samaya samaya para dAna Adi dhArmika kAryoM meM sahAyaka hotA rahatA thA / isI kAraNa puNyaprabhAva se labhya muktAvalI-motiyoM kI mAlAe~inake sundara kaNThoM ko cumbita karatI rahatI thIM / / 48 / /

Page #59
40 kaceSu kAryaM ca kuceSu bAIyaM, kaTipradezeSu ca nAstivAdaH / kaTAkSapAtAvasare'kSiyugme, paraspara snehanibaddhacittAH cetoharA vardhamAnacampUH virAgatA tatra paraM na citte // 46 // bagdhasmarojjIvana dRSTipAtAH / kAmakalApravINAH, vINAsvarAste ca kathaM na baMdhAH // 50 // yadA ca te svAGgamanaGgaraGgodgamaprasaGga ena vibhAvya bhagnam / jighAMsayAyAstasamastazaMkA samArabhante kadanaM smareNa / / 51 / / yahAM kI mahilAoM ke kevala kezoM meM hI kRSNatA thI, kevala kucoM meM hI kaThinatA thI, kevala kaTipradeza meM hI nAstivAda thA - - patalApana thA, aura kevala kaTAkSapAta ke samaya meM hI virAgatA - viziSTarAga kA ho jAnA - thA, para inake citta meM kRSNatA Adi nahIM thIM / 46 / / - yahAM mahilAe~ Apasa meM hilamila kara rahatI thIM / inake dRSTipAta meM itanA bala thA ki dagdha huA kAmadeva bhI jIvita ho jAtA thA / inakA svara vINA ke svara samAna thA / ghisa ko lubhAnevAlI ye mahilAe~ kAmakalA meM bar3I pravINa thIM / / 50 / / jaba kAmadeva inheM parAsta karane ke lie utAra hotA to ye use naSTa karane kI icchA se usake sAtha yuddharata ho jAtI aura use parAsta kara detI thIM / / 51 / /

Page #60
dhadhaMmAnacampUH mandakiyAndolitazATikakAJcalaschalena vyajanaM gRhItvA / raNe zramArtAn zlathagAtravandhAna tAn vIkSya pAtaM tanute samIraH // 52 // yatra va nivasanti pratidizaM rasikAvataMsA mahonnatAMsA dayAdama syAgamanobhirAmA rAmAnvitAH / yeSAM duHkhitakyAdhisAno puruSAryavisAnAM pramodamasAnAM caturANAM suktAnAM yazasA'bhibhUtaM sukRtaM dAsAyate / __ pAdau yadIyau paricumthya yA rajaHkaNarapi mahay suratnasthAnaM pralabhyate / satyaM-puNyAtmamA saMsargato yadi jaghanyo'pi mAnyatAyAH padaM labheta nAtyadbhutaM kiJcivatra / ..-.-......... -..-.. jaba samIra-vAyumaNDala-kAmadeva ke sAtha hue yuddha se thakita zarIravAlA aura zithila aMgoMvAlA isa mahilAmaNDala ko dekhatA hai to vaha apanI manda-manda gati se inakI zATikA ke aJcalarUpa paMkhe ko hilA kara isa para havA karane lagatA thA / / 52 / / isa nagarI meM pratyeka dizA meM apanI-apanI dharmapatniyoM ke sAtha rasikajana ziromaNi mahAjana jinake skandha baliSTha haiM aura jinakA citta dayA, dama evaM tyAga se suzobhita hotA rahatA hai, rahate haiM / garIba dIna duHkhita prANiyoM para jinakI kRpA barasatI rahatI hai / puruSArtha pradhAnI ye mahAjana sadAcAra se maMDita rahate hue sadA prAnandita rahate haiM / inake yaza ke mAge puNya bhI dAsa ke jaisA banA rahatA hai / jinake sukumAra pAdataloM ko cumbita karake rajaHkaNa bhI jahAM vezakImatI ratnoM kA sthAna prApta kara lete haiM / saca hai puNyAtmAoM ke saMsarga se yadi jaghanya padArtha bhI mAnyatA kA sthAna grahaNa kara letA hai to isameM bhacaraja kI koI bAta nahIM hai /

Page #61
vardhamAna campUH yatra ca labdhAvakAzA janA sudarzanajJAnavRttaladhyarthaM prayatantaH santatitrivatizeSa vidhiprabandhA bhavanti / zikSayatIva yeSAmuraHsthalarAjitaM ratnatrayAtmakaM mAtyamanyebhya idhyedhya idameva na bhavatyAtmatuSTirantarA ratnatraya ratnavRndaiH / 42 yatra ca hareH kizorakA iva kizorakAH paNyavIthyAM ramamANA dhUpAsiMdhUsarito'pi vilobhanIyAkRtayo bhavanti / bhavati ca pathikAnAM vRndaH sundarAGgAnimAn parivIkSya rajobhirAcchAvita hIrakA bImiye mAn vAcAmagocara saMtuSTo mudamApnoti / yatra smaze hyeva nipAtahetuH, prANAntakaH pitRpatizca pApmA / bhayapradazcAtaka evaM yAtrA paro'sti paNDo mana eva nAnyaH // 53 // jaba yahAM ke nivAsIjana phurasata meM hote haiM to ve ratnatraya - samyagdarzana zrAdi prApta karane kI carcA karate haiM aura jaba ve trivarga kI siddhirUpa Rddhi kI vRddhivAle ho jAte haiM to apane-apane karmoM ke bandhana ko zithila karane meM juTa jAte haiM / ratnatrayarUpa ratnamAla se suzobhita inakA vakSaHsthala anya dhanika janoM ke lie yahI zikSA detA hai ki ina banAvaTI ratnoM se AtmA kI tuSTi hone vAlI nahIM hai / vaha to samyagdarzanAdirUpa ratnatraya se ho hogI / jahAM kI galiyoM meM zeroM ke baccoM ke jaise bacce khelA karate haiM / yadyapi unakA zarIra usa samaya dhUlidhUsarita hotA hai tathApi unakI prAkRti citta ko lubhAne meM kasara nahIM rakhatI hai / pathikajana jaba vahAM hokara nikalate haiM taba ve rajaHkaNa se AcchAdita hIrakAdi ratnoM kI taraha ina bAlakoM ko dekhakara anirvacanIya prahlAda kA anubhava karane lagate hai | usa nagarI meM patana kA kAraNa yadi koI thA to vaha kAmadeva hI thA / prANoM kA apaharaNakartA kevala yamarAja hI thA, bhayadAtA kevala pApa hI thA / yAcanA karane meM tatpara kevala cAtaka hI thA tathA mana hI napuMsaka thA / / 53 / /

Page #62
vardhamAnatrabhU dveSaH paraM maNDalamaMDaleSu, kareNukaMThIravayo virodhaH / miyo vivAdaH prativAviyAvi, pravAvakAle, na janeSu tatra // 54 // yatra ca vRSabhAlArAdhakA api janA na vRSabhAGkArAdhakAH, ajitAnuyAyino'pi nAjitAnuyAyinaH, abhinandanapakSapAtino'pi nAbhinaMdana pakSapAtinaH, padmopAsakA api na padmopAsakA gRhe gRhe darIdRzyante / kimadhikaM tatra vaktavyam / virodhakarmAkuzalA api na virodhkrmkushlaaste| yadi vahAM dveSa thA to kevala kuttoM meM hI thA / virodha thA to vaha siMha aura hAthI meM hI thaa| pravAda-vivAda thA to vaha kevala vAdI aura prativAdiyoM meM hI thA / anyatra prajAjanoM meM yaha saba kucha nahIM thaa||54|| aise hI mAnava vahAM para pratyeka ghara meM dikhAI dete the jo vRSabhAGka ke-AdinAtha ke-pArAdhaka hote hue bhI unake pArAdhaka nahIM the to isakA parihAra aisA hai ki ve vRSabhAGka-mahAdeva ke bhArAdhaka nahIM the / isI taraha ajitAnuyAyo...ajisanAtha prabhu ke anuyAyI hone para bhI ve ajitAMnuyAyI-zatru ke pakSapAtI nahIM the / abhinandana prabhu kI mAnyatAvAle hone para bhI ce abhinandana ke pakSapAtI nahIM the arthAt apanI mAna, pratiSThA, sanmAna kI lAlasA rakhanevAle nahIM the / padmopAsaka hone para bhI-padmaprabha kI sevA pUjA Adi karane meM rata rahane para bhI ve popAsaka nahIM the--padmA-lakSmI kI sevA pUjA Adi ko hI saba kucha mAnane-- vAle nahIM the / aura aba adhika kyA kahA jAve ? vahAM ke nivAsI mAnavavirodhakarma meM akuzala hone para bhI virodha-pakSiyoM ko piMjar3e prAdi meM rokakara rakhanerUpa kArya meM kuzala nahIM the /

Page #63
varSamAnasampU: kiJca-yasya rAjJaH pracaNDadordaNDabhayena palAyamAnAricamUna kvacidapi kSaNamAtraM vibhAnti lebhe / yavIyaragaNyaiH karpUracandrojjvalasaguNoghe vo'ntarAle na mame, atastamakSamanyeAsavAM sadasi nivAso kAri / ambhonidhiryavIya gAmbhIryaguNaM nirIkSya bujikSayavyAjenAnumimomi svacha vykti| mahopatestasya guvoM vadAnyatAmudhyAM vilokya surAdhipA api na jJAyate'smAd bhUtalAt kavA dRSTipathaM vyatItAH / kinnaragItakotaryasya bhujabalamAzritya lakSmIracApi caleti svApavAvaM mASTaM lalaneva vazyA'bhavat / tasmin mahImaNDalamiddhazaurye, mahIpatI zAsati shaasitaarii| pakSakSati dharadhoraNISu, nikuJjakumeSu parAgarAgaH // 55 // usa nareza ke pracaNDa bAhubala ke bhaya se bhAgI huI zatru kI senA kSaNamAtra bhI kahIM para zAnti nahIM pAtI thii| maiM to aisA mAnatA hU~ ki usake kapUra evaM candra maNDala ke jaise ujjvala guNa jaba isa bhUmaNDala meM nahIM samAye taba unheM rahane ko sthAna devoM kI sabhA meM hI milA / nareza ke gAmbhIrya guNa ko dekhakara samudra aba bhI vRddhi evaM kSaya ke byAja se apane kaSTa ko spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa karatA rahatA hai / usa mahIpAla kI prathivI meM prasRta gurvI vadAnyatA dAnazIlatA ko dekhakara kaba kalpavRkSa isa bhUtala se ojhala ho gaye yaha jJAta nahIM ho sakA / kinnara devoM ke dvArA jisakI kIrti kA gAna kiyA gayA hai aise usa nareza ke bhujabala kA prAzraya pAkara "lakSmI caMcalA hai" isa apane apavAda ko parimAjita karane ke lie hI mAno lalanA ke samAna lakSmI usake nikaTa sthira rahI / apane zatradala ko zAsita karanevAle evaM viziSTa parAkrama zAlI usa nareza ke zAsanakAla meM parvatoM meM hI pakSakSati thI manuSyoM meM pakSakSati nahIM thii| saba apane-apane pakSa meM sabala the / nikuJja-kUjoM meM hI parAga thA manuSyoM meM para kA aparAdha karane ke prati rAga nahIM thA / / 55 / / /

Page #64
vardhamAnacampU: bhavatra tirmasagajendrapaMktI, milindavRnveSu ca kaayemugrm / payodharAsye, jaghanasthalISu, nakhakSate vAruNimaMva yatra // 56 // - - - parAGganAliganapApatApAt kSayI kalaDI zazabhUnna ko'pi / sadAgatinaguNAharI dvilpanimnala eva nAnyaH // 57 / / -- saMdIpite'gnAviva prabalapratApe yasyAstarakodhazvAlAvalI sohumazaknuvannAstacchAsanavArimagnAH santo'tyarthamasUna vasUni dha rrkssH| madonmatta hAthiyoM meM hI mada kA bahAva thA, manuSyoM meM mada-ghamaNDanahIM thA / bhramaroM meM evaM payodharoM ke agrabhAga meM hI kAlApana thA, manuSyoM ke rUpa meM kAlApana nahIM thA / jaghanasthalI evaM nakhakSatoM meM hI lalAI thI, manuSyoM meM lalAI-krodha ke Aveza meM AnevAlI lAlimA nahIM aAsI thI / / 56 / / parastrI ke AliGgana karane ke tApa se candramA hI kSayIkalAoM kI hInatAvAlA thA aura kalaGgI-doSavAlA thA, koI aura jana vahAM doSavAlA aura kSayaroga se grasta nahIM thA / gaMdhagaNa kI corI karane ke kAraNa vAyu hI virUpamUlivAlA aura cala svabhAvavAlA thA, prajAjanoM meM na koI vikRta zarIravAlA thA aura na koI caMcala svabhAvavAlA hI thA / naregA kA pratApa agni ke jaisA jAjvalyamAna rahatA thA, isalie usake zatrujana usakI krodharUpI jvAlA ko sahana karane meM sarvathA asamartha the, ataH ve usake zAsanarUpI jala meM nimagna rahakara hI apane prANoM kI rakSA aura dravya kI sambhAla karate rahate the|

Page #65
vardhamAnacampUH ___ sarikrayAcAravizuddhabuddhi hiyAJcitAM smeramukhI sakhojanaH sevitapArzvabhAgAM svapriyAM trizalAmasau nidhi cakrIya nirIkSya paraM saumanasyAvAtmAnaM kRtakRtyaM manyate sma / sApi subhrakliAsalAsaMhasmindasmitarbhAvaNazca vasuMdharAdhipasya tasya cittaM harati sma / kAma nidhAnamivAsyAH kalevaraM cauvArikAbhyAmiva tatpRthastanAbhyAM vaprAyamAcyA ca kAUcyA satataM saMrakSyate sma / bimbAdharoSThotpalalocanazrIH, raMbhorajaghanasthalamAvahantI / yazAgatiH siMhakaTimarendra, sA kaMbukaMThI svavazaM ninAya / / 58 / / isa nareza kI dharmapatnI trizalA mahArAnI saskriyAcAra se vizuddha buddhizAlinI thii| nArI ke guNasvarUpa lajjA se vibhUSita vaha sadA ha~samukha rahatI, sakhIjana isakI nikaTatA nahIM chodd'tiiN| apanI isa priyapatnI ko jaba nareza dekhatA to cakravartI jaise apanI nidhiyoM ko dekhane se Anandita hotA aura apane Apako bar3A bhAgyazAlI mAnatA hai, usI taraha yaha nareza bhI apane jIvana ko saphala aura zreSTha mAnatA thA / trizalA bhI apane priya patideva ke citta ko suzruSoM ke vilAsoM se, hAsya se, musakAna se evaM manohara vacanAlApoM se prasanna rakhatI thI / trizalA kA zarIra kAmadeva kA nidhAna jaisA thA / dvArapAla ke samAna do vistRta vakSoja isakI rakSA meM satata nirata rahate the evaM kAJcIdAma... parakoTe ke samAna bAharI aAkramaNoM se ise surakSita rakhatA thA / bimbAphala jaise proSThoMvAlI, kamala jaise locanoMvAlI, kele ke stambha jaise jaghanasthalavAlI, siMha kI kaTi jaisI kamaravAlI evaM zaMkha jaisI grIvAvAlI usa trizalA mahiSI ne siddhArtha nareza kI apane Upara anupama kRpA prApta kara lI thI / / 58 / /

Page #66
varSamAna campUH kacAvalIcaMcalacaJcarIkA, dantodgamA vistRtabAhuzAkhA / ponastanazreSThaphalAkitAnA, vibhAti sA jaMgamavallarIya // 56 // vidvattarAvAptasamastavidyA, sA bhUpateH pronnispossyvrgaa| zreyastarApAstasamastadoSA, babhUva maMtrIva surAjyakAyeM // 60 // candrAnanA patritacArukumbha-, stanAnjagrIvA'sya manoharantI / sA kophilAlApanibhAlpajalpA, babhUva puNyAgdhiphalA napasya // 61 / / trizalA eka jaMgamalatA-calatI-phiratI bela- jaisI zobhita hotI thii| kacAvalI isa para caMcala bhramara the| dAMta hI isake puSpa the, vistRta bAhue~ hI isakI zAkhAe~ thIM evaM puSTa stana hI isake phala the // 56 / / yaha bar3I viduSI thI / apane prAzritajanoM para vizeSakara dAsI-dAsoM para bar3I dayAvattI banI rahatI thI / svayaM bhI maMgalasvarUpa aura nirdoSa thii| siddhArtha nareza apanI isa pyArI mahiSI ko apane puNyarUpI samudra ke phalasvarUpa mAnatethe / candramA jaisA isakA mukhamaNDala thA / citrita dumbha jaise isake stana the, zaMkha jaisI isakI grIvA thI aura kophila 'sI suhAvanI isakI alpamAtrA meM bolI gaI vANI thI / / 61 / /

Page #67
vardhamAnacammUH sA zAradIyAmbarakAntikAntA, sarvendriyANAmamitaM prasaukhyam / samarpayantI svavilAsamAvaM, rajAyatAsyAbhimasA mugAkSI / / 62 // kezeyu kArSaNyaM ca tanau tanutva, madhastanaravaM namu nAmibimbe / bhra bozca bakatvamapi prayANe, sA bhavimAnaM vadhasI rarAja // 63 // yasyA urojo kaThinI na vANI, pAyo ma mandagati naM paannii| maMghe ca paune na vapuryavIyaM, netra cale naiva mano mugAkSyAH // 64 / / - - - .-. .. - nareza kI pratyeka icchA kI pUrti vaha mahiSI kiyA karatI thii| isakI zArIrika kAnti zaradakAlIna ambara jaisI thii| vaha apane hAvabhAvoM dvArA apane patideva ke mana ko anuraMjita karane meM bar3I dakSa thI, isalie nareza ko vaha bahuta hI adhika pyArI thI / / 62 / / yadyapi trizalA ke kezoM meM kAlApana thA, zarIra meM tanutA thI, nAbhi meM adhastanatA thI, bhrU meM vakratA thI, aura gati meM maMdatA thI, phira bhI vaha bar3I suhAvanI lagatI thI / / 63 / / isake donoM uroja hI kaThina the, vANI kaThora nahIM thI / caraNa mRdu-komala the, hAtha komala nahIM the, kyoMki dAna dene se ve kaThora bana cuke the / sthUla-puSTa-jaMghAe~ thIM, zarIra sthUla nahIM thaa| netra hI caMcala the, mana caMcala nahIM thA / / 64 / /

Page #68
vardhamAnacammU: kRSNAH kadhA nAnyaguNAzca mandA, gati na buddhi nanu nAbhiga" / nIco, na vRttaM kuTilAlakAliH, vRttirna sadbhAvadhi nimitaayaaH|| 65 // gatyA visajjIkRtahaMsavAmAM zIlanAdhaskRtaviSNuvAmAM svareNanya. pakRtakekikAntAM svarUpatastajitakAmamAmA tAmavAmAM vAmAM lagAyA nRpAlamauliH siddhArthaH svAtmAnaM siddhArtha manyamAno'khilendriyagrAmasukhasya lAbhAvAkhaMDasamapi tRNAya manyate sma / Rtametadyat puNyAdate naiva kadApi kasyApi manorathAtItazAtAvAptirjAyate / irapaM saukhyapayodhimagnamanaso nityotsavAnandinaH, kRtyAkRtyavicAracArucaturAM tAM zemuSoM bibhrataH / nItyA bhraSTAvipakSakakSadahanasyAyattapRthvImujaH zuddhAcArabalAnvitasya vivasAyAntyasya modapradAH / / 66 / / isake bAloM meM hI kAlApana thA, anya guNoM meM nahIM / gati meM hI dhImApana thA, buddhi meM nahIM / nAbhimaNDala meM hI nIce kI ora jhukAva thA, cAla-calana meM nahIM / kezoM kI paMkti hI kuTila thI, vRtti nahIM kyoMki sadbhAvoM dvArA hI isakA nirmANa huA thA / 65 / / / haMsinI bhI jisakI gati ke prAge lajAtI thI / zIla ke prAge viSNu kI dharmapatnI, svarake prAge kokila aura rUpa sampatti ke prAge kAmadevakI patnI rati bhI phIkI lagatI thii| aisI usa apratikula AcaraNavAlI trizalA ko pAkara napAlauli siddhArtha yathArtharUpa meM apane pApako siddhArtha mAnatA thA / samasta indrimasukha use prApta the ata: indra ko bhI vaha nagaNya ginatA thA / satya hai puNya ke binA kisI ko bhI manorathAtIta sukhoM kA lAbha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra sukha sAgara meM magna hue usa nareza kA citta nitya honevAle dhArmika utsavoM se pramudita rahatA thA / kRtya aura prakRtya ke parakhane meM painI buddhivAle usa nRpAlatilaka ke vipakSoM ke sarvathA zAmta hojAne ke kAraNa divasa nizcintatApUrvaka nikalane lage / / 66 / /

Page #69
50 vardhamAnacampU: bhukte'rIn prabalAn gajAniya hariH pronmUlya zAniya, vaMzAlI magadhasthitAM vasumatauM lakSmImivAhana nRpH| tIbAlApasutaptavikSu vasumRdbhabhudgaNAH prAGgaNam, tyaktvA nava yayu vilokya bhayataH zArdUlavikrIDitam // 67 // yasya jJAnamayoM mahodayamayI ghaDvarzanodghodhikAm, sadbhAvaH samalaka kRtAM sukhapathaprasthApikA nirmalAm / mUrti vIkSya sarasvatI bhagavatI yaM dArakatvena ve, lIle bhagata sa pegamagugo vidyAgurUH zreyase / / 68 // jisa prakAra prabala gajoM ko eka akelA siMha dabA detA hai unheM naSTa kara detA hai, usI prakAra siddhArtha ne bhI zaMku ke jaise apane zatruoM ko dabA diyA-ukhAr3a diyA tathA jisa prakAra arhantaprabhu antaraMga evaM bahiraMga lakSmI kA bhoga karate haiM usI prakAra siddhArtha nareza ne bhI magadhasthita vaizAlI kA zAsana kiyaa| usa samaya inake tIvra tApa se tapta digmaNDala meM inakA zArdUla jaisA prabhAvazAlI krIDana dekhakara bhaya ke mAre zatrunoM ne apane ghara kA prAGgaNa nahIM chor3A-arthAt ve apane apane sthAnoM ko chor3akara bAhara nahIM gaye / / 67 / / jinako jJAnamatrI, mahodayavatI evaM sadbhAvoM se protaprota mUti ko dekhakara sarasvatI ne jinheM apanA putra mAnA aura isI kAraNa jinake bhItara SaDdarzanoM kA jJAna--rahasya-usane uMDela diyA aise ve mere vidyAguru jinakI nirmala mUti ziSyamaNDalI ko sukhakArI mArga para calane kA upadeza detI thI, (ambAsadAsazAstrI) jinake guNoM kI abhI taka upamA nahIM milatI mere kalyANakArI hoM / / 6 / /

Page #70
vardhamAnampU khuzzAlacandrajanakena vinirmite'smin zrImUlacandra - viduSA zrAdyo gataH stavaka eSa manomuve syAt, manavAvareNa / sthagaM gatasya jananIjanakasya tAvat / / 66 // iti vardhamAnavaprabandhe prathamaH stabakaH samAptaH 51 * khuzAlacandra ke pitA manavAdevI ke pati mUlacandra paNDita ke dvArA viracita vardhamAna campraprabandha kA yaha prathama stabaka samApta huA / dibaMgata mere jananI janaka ke lie yaha mAnandakartA ho / / 66 / /

Page #71
dvitIya stabakaH jananItrizalAjaThare nyayasacchuttoM yathA ca khalu muktA / kuryAt sa zemuSoM me zuddhAM guNyAM ca vaddhiSNum // 1 // yasyAvatAraprabhavaprabhAvAt siddhArthabhUpAlagRhe papAta / sArvatrikoTopramitA suSTinamastalAd ratnamayI tamoDe // 2 // sa zrIvIro guNamaNidhanI yo na lakSmAccacAla, ruddhaH snigdhajanakajananomohajanya paMcobhiH / drodbhUtaiH prabalaparuSastaizca tairvopasarga noMdigno yo vizavavizadAM zemuSI vidadhyAt // 3 // jisa prakAra zakti meM motI rahatA hai usI prakAra vIraprabha bhI trizalAmAtA ke garbha meM rahe / aise ve vIraprabhu merI buddhi ko pavitra kareM, evaM guNI puruSoM dvArA AdaraNIya banAveM tathA usa pratibhAzAlinI kareM / / 1 / / jaba prabhu devaloka se cyuta hokara trizalAmAtA ke garbha meM Aye taba usake prabhAva se siddhArtha nareza ke rAjamahala meM sAr3he tIna karor3a ratnoM kI varSA eka-eka bAra (15 mAha taka) AkAza se tIna bAra huii| aise prabhAvazAlI vIra prabhu kI maiM stuti karatA hU~ / / 2 / / prabhu guNarUpI maNiyoM ke dhanI hai--sacce joharI haiM / jaba prabhu rAjamahala kA parityAga kara tapovana ko jAne ke lie udyamI hue taba mAtA-pitA ne mamatAbhare snigdha vacanoM dvArA unheM samajhAyA-rokA, para ve apane lakSya se raMcamAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hue / ujjainI nagarI ke atimuktaka bana meM rudra ne ina para bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara upasarga kiye, para ve unase bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue-apanI tapasyA meM sthira rahe / aise ve vIraprabhu merI buddhi ko ativizada kareM / / 3 / /

Page #72
vardhamAnacampUH zratha vaibhavazAlAyAmiva tasyAM kIrtimAlAyAmiya vizAlAyAM vaMzAlyAM jagajjanakurAziSeva tasmin karAle grISmakAle kAlakrameNa divaMgate tatkSaNameva prakarSaharSotkarSonmattanikhilaprANibhivihitasthAgataH varSAkAlaH / prANanAthavirahAt pativratAyA iva vasantaviyogAnmanI-- bhUtAyAH pRthivyAH prabhAvihInatvaM pravilokyAzAvayasthA ghanApadezAtrIlAbjAyeta tatpramodArtha vitenaH / saMyogatavisphuliyA iva nirAlayamA vyomnaH patitAni nakSatrANyevetastataH svadhItacchadmanA aar vividhutire / anyapuSTo maunI babhUva / dardurAzavairmahImaNDala varSAkAlAbhinaMdanaM cakAra / babhAra ca zaSpAMkura vyAjena kSoNItadAgamotthaM harbotkarSaM / kAle'smin munijananiruddhaM gamanAgamanaM svamaryAdIbhUtakSetrakSetrAntare, vihitAcaikatra tatsamAptiparyantaM sthirA svasaMsthitirataH / janatA'pi dharmadhyAnatatparA tadA vizeSataH samajAyata / 53 vaibhava kI zAlA jaisI usa vaizAlI nagarI meM jo kIrtirUpa mAlA jaisI vizAla zrI varSA Rtu kA zubhAgamana huaa| jagajjana ke mAno durAzIpa se hI usa bhayaMkara grISmakAla kA kAlakrama ke anusAra anta huaa| aisI sthiti ke hote hI samasta jana pratyadhika Ananda se nAtra uThe / unhoMne harSavibhora hokara varSARtu kA svAgata kiyA / jaba diyArUpa sakhiyoM ne apanI sahelI pRthivI ko prabhAvihIna evaM vasanta ke viyoga se anamanI dekhA to unhoMne usake manovinoda ke lie mAno nIlakamala ke jaise meghoM ko AkAza meM bakhera diyA / jisa prakAra dhana se tAhita hone para pratyanta tapta hue lohe ke gole se sphuliGga nikalakara idhara udhara bikhara karake girajAte haiM, ThIka usI prakAra usa samaya rAtri meM camakatI huI juguniyoM ko dekhakara aisA lagatA thA ki nirAlamba hone ke kAraNa ye AkAza se gire hue tAre hI idhara udhara camaka rahe haiN| isa samaya koyala ne mauna dhAraNa kara liyA / maNDala ne bolate hue mehakoM kI dhvani se hI mAno varSAkAla kA abhinandana kiyA | pRthvImaNDala ne udbhuta hue dUrvAkura ke byAja se mAno varSARtu ke Agamana se utpanna hue apane prakarSa harSa ko prakaTa kiyA / munijanoM ne apanA vihAra - stramaryAdIkRtakSetra me kSetrAntara meM AnA-jAnA banda kara diyA / evaM varSAkAla kI samApti hone taka eka hI sthAna meM rahane kA yoga -- varSAyoga - dhAraNa kiyaa| janatA bhI sAvadhAna hokara dharmadhyAna karane meM tatpara ho gaI /

Page #73
54 baMrdhamAnacampU: parasparasnehanitaddhacittAvimautrato dAnapi dharmakRtyama / saMbhUya harSAJcitakAyayaSTI ase viSNatAM hitakAmyayaMva // 4 // ekasminahani sA trizalA nizAyAmASADhamAsasya zuklAyo SaSThyA tithau hastanakSatreNa samanvitAyAM svakoyanandyAvartanAmni rAjabhavane haMsatUlasamanvite patyake pramodamagnAsatI zete sma / sArvartukasukhAvahe tasmin bhavane dvayoH pArzvayorlohitAkSamayabimboko tapanIyagaMDopadhAnakalitAM sAliMganavatikAmupacitadukUlaparicchinnAM zayyAmadhizayAnA nidrAvatI kSaNadAyA antimayAme zivAnudArAnimAn hitakarAn SoDazasvapnAn prAbhAtike mArate vAti dadarza / tadyathA--karipatiH 1, vRSabhaH 2, kezarI 3, lakSmIH 4, mAlAyugmam 5, zazAGka: 6, aryamA 7, jhaSayugalam 8, salila pArasparika sneha se jinakA citta anurakta ho rahA hai aise una siddhArtha aura trizalA ne bhI bar3e harSa ke sAtha mAMgalika kAmanA se hI dhAmika kAyoM kI ArAdhanA meM eka sAtha apanA yogadAna diyA / / 4 // eka divasa kI bAta hai jaba trizalA nizcita hokara prAnanda ke sAtha apane naMdyAvartanAmaka rAjamahala meM gadde ta kiye se susajjita kopala palaMga para so rahI thI, taba usane rAtri ke antima pahara meM solaha svapna dekhe| yaha dina prAsADhazuklA SaSThI tithi kA thA / hastanakSatra kA yoga thA / palaMga para jhUla par3I thii| gadde ke Upara jo AstaraNa bichA thA usake prAjU bAjU ke konoM para marakata maNiyoM kI jhAlareM laTaka rahIM thIM / takiyoM kI kholiyAM tapanIya suvarNa kI jaisI prAbhAvAlI thIM / naMdyAvarta bhavana sarvaRtuoM ke prAnanda ko denevAlA thA / svapnAbalokana ke samaya trizalA gaharI nIMda meM nahIM so rahI thI / alpa nidrAvatI thiiN| ve svapna isa prakAra haiM-(1) gajarAja, (2) baila, (3) siMha, (4) lakSmI, (5) do mAlA, (6) candramA, (7) sUrya, (8) do machaliyAM,

Page #74
15 vardhamAnacampa: maritaH saurNikaH kuMbhaH 9, taDAgaH 10, samudraH 11, haryAsanam 12, vebavimAnam 13, dharaNendrabhavanam 14, ratnarAziH 15, dhUmavijito dhamadhvajazca 16 tadanantaraM pUrvadizi raktAzokaparNAbhA saMdhyodagAt / pazcimAze hatAze ! tvayyanurAgAdevAhaM yAvannakta ravisutavirahitA babhUvetthaM zukazAvakAdhArAyacchamanA purandarAzA tAmupAsamaM dAtumiva kopAraNA sNjaalaa| prAvirAsId ravI rAzi tamasaH svotkaraiH karaiH / dhundhat, bhAsayan viSayAn kASThA praSTa prakAzayan // 5 // -. (6) jala se bharA huA subaNaM kalaza, (10) tAlAba, (11) samudra, (12) siMhAsana, (13) deva vimAna, (14) dharaNendra bhavana, (15) ralarAzi aura (16) nirdhUma agni / isake bAda pUrva dizA meM rakta azoka ke patra ke varNa jaisI saMdhyA prakaTa huii| "merI prAzAnoM para pAnI phera denevAlI he pazcima dizA ! tUne mere beTe ko apane Upara anurAga sampanna kara apane pAsa rakhA liyA, ataH maiM apane pyAre-lADale-lAla se rAta bhara virahita rahI" aisA ulAhanA zuka zAvaka prAdi parindoM kI cahacahAhaTa ke chadma se mAno pazcima dizA ko dene ke lie hI pUrva dizA krodha ke prAveza se lAla ho gii| apanI tIkSNakiraNoM se aMdhere ko cakanAcUra karate hue ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko prakAzita karate hue aura AThoM dizAoM ke mukha ko ujjvala karate hue sUrya kA udaya humA / / 5 / /

Page #75
vadhamAnacampUH bhAti niyaM ganda mImAlotarAzayaH / athavA tadgRhasyAyaM vidyuddIpo mhojysH||6|| kaccidAkAzagaMgAyA saptarSINAM karAcyutaH / paGkajaH patito meghapathasya pathi bhAskaraH // 7 // yadvAyaM vyomarAmAyA abhirAmo'sti kaMdukaH / vizAsomantinIsImantasya sindUrapipiDakara // // prajakArAgRhe tamyA ye kSiptAschaSicauryataH / rAjA muktA milindAste taM stuvantIha jhaMkRtaH // 6 // apanI AbhA se sUrya aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno vaha pUrva dizA rUpI navelI nArI ko lAla raMga kI aoDhane kI cUnarI hI hai yA usake bhavana kA vaha 1000 vATa kA bijalI kA balba hI hai 11 6 / / athavA-saptarSiyoM ke hAtha se AkAzamArga meM girA huA yaha kAntimAna AkAzagaMgA kA kamala hI hai / / 7 / / athavA -pAkAzarUpI nAyikA kI khelane kI genda hai ? yA dizArUpI somantinI kI mAMga bharane kI sindUra kI DibiyA hai / / 8 / / apanI kAnti kI corI karane ke kAraNa rAtrirUpI nAyikA ne bhauMroM ko kamalarUpI kArAgRha meM rAtabhara banda rakhA, aba sUrya ke udaya hone para ve usa kArAgRha se mukta hokara mAno apane muktidAtA sUrya kI bhanabhanAhaTa ke chala se stuti karane meM tallona ho gaye haiM / / 6 / /

Page #76
vardhamAmacampU: paMkajA ye prasuptAste'dhunA buddhA ivAnatim / prakampitAH samIreNa kurvantIha svavandhave // 10 // parAkIyaM cakorI pAnAthA rAtrimasevata / tajjanmamahasA saMSA prAtaH svezaM samApa drAk // 11 // mahiSIyaM harerAzA vAruNI prati zarasatI / svasaubhAgyamanaupamyaM vakti ravyudayAThalAt // 12 // vAraNI bhajataH kasya patanaM nAbhavadbhuvi / zikSAmimAM vidhAtuM hi ravirudayamAgataH // 13 // jo kamala tAlAba meM sUryAsta ke bAda mukalita ho gaye the be aba sUryodaya hone para khila gaye haiM aura manda manda malayAnila se ve prakampita ho rahe haiM isase aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki mAno ve apane bandhurUpI sUrya ko namaskAra hI kara rahe haiM / / 10 / / binA nAtha kI huI isa cakorI ne rAtri kI sevA karane se jo puNya kamAyA usI kA use yaha phala milA ki sUryodaya hote hI use apane prANanAtha kA pyAra mila gayA / / 11 // yaha pUrva dizA jo ki indra kI mahiSI hai--ravi ke udaya ke bahAne se---misa se-mAno vAruNI dizA se--pazcima dizA se apanA prasAdhAraNa saubhAgya hI prakaTa kara rahI hai / / 12 / / __ "jinhoMne vAruNI-zarAba yA pazcima dizA kI sevA kI unameM se isa saMsAra meM aisA kauna vyakti bacA hai jisakA patana nahIM humA ho" mAno jagajjana ko aisI hI zikSA dene ke lie jaba sUrya udita humA / / 13 / /

Page #77
58 vardhamAnamabhyUH divAnAthena me patnI nizA nItA divaM hahA ! sadvinarahaM kathaM prANAn badhe cAstaMgataH zazI // 14 // RcchapuSpAvakIrNe ca namastape mahattare / yA zitamyorabhUt ke limlanAstArAzca mardanAt / / 15 / / jAtamadhuneSiyogataH / kairavANAM kulaM vinidritaM na tadbhAti gRhItaM kintu mUcchaMyA // 16 // sarojAnAM pramodo'bhUt svabandhoravalokanAt / rItiH sAMsArikISA kasya na svajanaH priyaH // 17 // taba candramaNDala mAno isa khyAla se hI astaMgata ho gayA ki jaba sUrya ne merI patnI rAtri ko hI vinaSTa kara diyA hai to aba usake binA merA jonA bhI asambhava hai / / 14 / prakAzarUpI vistRta palaMga para para jisa para tArikAvalI rUpI phUloM kI seja bichI huI thI, candramaNDala aura rAtri donoM ne kAmakrIr3A kI ataH unake saMmardana se hI mAno tArikAvalIrUpI puSpa bhI mlAna ho gaye / / 15 / / udhara rAtrivikAsI kairavoM kA samUha bhI apane svAmI candrabimba ke viyoga se mukalita ho gayA, vaha dekhanevAloM ko aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno use mUrchA ne hI ghara davAyA ho / / 16 / / idhara kamaloM ko apane bandhu sUrya ke darzana hote hI mahAn harSa humA arthAt ve khila gaye / saMsAra kI rIti bhI aisI hI hai ki apane iSTaM bandhu ke pravalokana se prAnanda kA sAgara hilore lene laga jAtA hai / / 17 / / I

Page #78
vardhamAnacampUH 59 akSaNoH padama samudghATya prabhAtamAkalabya ca / samutsRjya priyAGkaca palya' vijarjanAH // 18 // sahasrakaramAlini bhagavati bhAskare udayAcalazikharamadhirUDhe satitAvanmahIpAlakamandirAntaH, prAyodhikAH peTharupetya gItim / manojakaMThadhvanibhigaMbhoreH, prabodhanArtha sumatemahiSyAH // 16 // vibhAvarI devi ! gatA''gatA thA, prabhAtavelA, tvamihosthitAsyAH / nidrAM ca tandrAMka zamyA, prabhAtakRtyaM para cAranetre // 20 // mAnava samAja ne jaba aAMkhoM kI palakoM ko kholakara dekhA ki prAtaH kAla ho gayA hai to unhoMne usI samaya apanI priyA ke aGka ko aura palaMga ko eka sAtha chor3a diyA / / 18 / / ___ itane meM sahasra kiraNAli parimaNDita sUrya-maNDala udayAcala parvata para udita ho gyaa| sUrya ke udita hote hI stutipAThakajana rAjamandira ke prAGgaNa meM pAkara upasthita ho gaye aura manomugdha karanevAlI kaMThadhvani se manoraMjaka gItoM ke dvArA sumatizAlinI mahiSI trizalA ko jagAne lage / / 16 / / he devi ! rAtri samApta ho cukI hai, prabhAta kA samaya ho gayA hai / aba pApa uThiye aura nidrA evaM tandrA kA parihAra kara zayyA kA parityAga kara dIjiye / he cArune ! yaha samaya prAbhAtika kriyAnoM ke karane kA hai ataH unheM kIjiye / / 20 / /

Page #79
vardhamAnacammaH dvAristhitAM bhAviravipratApAt, prastAM zaraNye ! zaraNArthinIyam / virauti saMdhyA kalahaMsanAdaH, kapATamudghATya vIkSya cainAm / / 21 // kalaGkamuktaM mukhacandraSi nirIkSya saMNAGkamayabimbAt / zrInirgatA trAzrayaNAya nUnaM, karoti yAcAbhurarIkuruSva // 22 // kumudatI kAntaviyogatAntA, satIvrataM pAlayituM pravRttAm / saMdhyAraNAgnau vizatI vimugdhA, vilokayanAM dalazubhravastrAm // 23 // hai zaraNye ! yaha saMdhyA dhIre-dhIre tIkSNa kiraNoM se tapanevAle sUrya ke yAtApa se Dara kara ApakI zaraNa meM zaraNAthinI banakara prAyI hai aura yaha Apake mahala ke dvAra para khar3I huI kalahasoM kI cahAhAhaTa ke chala se mAno ro rahI hai / ataH prApa zayana kakSa ke kapATa kholakara ise dekheM / / 21 / / he devi ! kalaGkavihIna prApakai mutracandra ko lakSmI sakalaMka candra-- bimba se nikala kara ApakA sahArA lene ke lie prArthanA kara rahI hai, ataH kApa usakI prArthanA svIkAra kreN|| 22 / / he devi ! dekho kAnta ke viyoga se duHkhita huI--bilakula murajhAI huI yaha kumudatI satInata ko pAlana karane ke lie kamalapatrarUpa zubhravastroM ko dhAraNa kara kaTibaddha ho rahI hai / ataH saMdhyAkAlIna lAlimA rUpI agni meM praveza karatI huI ise Apa dekheM / / 23 / /

Page #80
gardhamAnacamyUH bhramanimalinda dhvaninA'vagamya, mRNAlinoM phullamukhAravindAm / raveH priyasyAgamanaM sarogya, netuM gatAM pazya nu pAdyamaMbhaH // 24 // sA padaminI padamapure vidhutya, parAgarAgaM Aline dadAti / pativratAH syeSTasamAgamena, kurvanti rAjIvamukhe nu dAnam / / 25 // aho ! prAbhAtiko'yaM kAlaH kiyAnasti suramyo yasmin praNidrayA prAntaM zAnaM svasthaM prajAyate / karNAnanvapracaH zakuntAnAM ravo dizi dizi zrUyate / ataH pratIyate tacchalAsa parasparaM rAtrisUkhAsikAM pracchanti / dhRkSAvRkSAntareSu teSAM samutpatanAt tAvadivamevAnumIyate yadete nizAyAM vimuktAnAmAtmIyAnAM mArgaNAM kurvanti / he devi ! yaha mRNAgninI-kamalinI guMjAra karate hue bhramaroM kI dhvani se yaha jAnakara ki mere prANanAtha prA gaye haiM, prasannacitta hokara unake svAgatArtha pAdodaka lene ke lie tAlAba para jA rahI hai, ise zrApa dekheN| / 24 / / he devi ! dekhiye yaha paninIpadmapatra ke done meM parAga-rAga ko bharakara bhramara ko de rahI hai / ThIka hI hai-jo pativratA hotI haiM ve apane iSTa-patideva ke samAgama se prasanna hokara dAna karatI hI haiM / / 25 / / / aho ! dekhoM yaha prabhAta kA samaya kitanA adhika suhAvanA hai jisameM nidrA se zrAnta huyA jJAna svastha ho jAtA hai / pratyeka dizA meM karNa ko Ananda vibhora banA denevAlA pakSiyoM kA kalarava suname meM pA rahA hai / isase to yahI samajha meM AtA hai ki ye pakSigaNa Apasa meM mAno eka dusare kI sukhAsikA hI pUcha rahe hoM / eka vRkSa se dUsare-dUsare anya vRkSoM para jo jAkara ve phUdakate phira rahe haiM mAno ye rAtri meM bichar3e hue prAtmIyajanoM kI khoja karane meM lage hue hoN|

Page #81
vardhamAnacampaH rAtrau nistabdhatA'raNye yA''sItsA kvAghunA gatA / tasthA anveSaNAyaSa zramyate pazubhiH pRge // 26 // dina binA nipAtasaH / pradIyate militvate sUryAya salilAJjaliH // 27 / / rajanyAM yanna pratyeti nayanastamasA''vRtam / prAtaHkAle samAyAte tatspaSTaM vastu budhyate // 28 // kokaH zokaM tyaktvA kAntAM svIyAM bhRzaM samAzliSya / vadanAravindamadhunA cumbati tasyA muvA bahuzaH // 26 // pazujagat jaMgala kI ora jAne ke lie apane-apane sthAna se mAno isa bAta kI talAza ke lie hI nikalA ki rAtri meM jo jaMgala meM nistabdhatA thI vaha aba vahAM se kahIM aura calI gayI ho / / 26 / / kamalapattoM para rAtri meM jo prosa kI bUMdeM thIM ve aba prAtaH hote hI girane lagI haiM isase aisA bhAna hotA hai ki mAno ye saba milakara sUryadeva ko jalAJjali hI de rahI hoM / / 27 / / rAtri meM andhakAra ke kAraNa jo vastu netroM se spaSTa nahIM dikhatI thI, vaha aba prAtaH kAla hote hI spaSTa najara Ane lagI hai // 28 / / ___ rAtri meM koka pakSI-cakora cakorI ke viyoga se jo zoka meM DUbA huA thA, vaha aba prAtaH hote hI dekho, apanI bichur3I huI kAntA-cakorIkA AliGgana kara usake mukhakamala ko bArambAra cUma rahA hai / / 26 / /

Page #82
vardhamAnacammaH ityAdiprAbodhikapadyAlAparvAdhaninAdaizca svapnAyalokanena prabaddhapUrvA'pi sA prazuddhA jAtA / prAbhAtikaM kRtyamasau vidhAya prakarSaharSAJcita gAtrayaSTiSTasya svapnasyodantaM kimiti vijJAtuM vibhostomiSa gantum / vihitapratyUSakRtyAya nRpatigaNatilakAya siddhArthamanorathAya siddhArthAya svasvAmine abhyanamabhyupesya tena pradattamardhAsannaM saniviSTeyaM pRSTA satI svapnovattaM jijJAsamAnA nivedayAmAsa / tadA nayena nIti vinayena vidyA, jJAnaM ca dRSTyA ramayeva viSNuH / puSpadhiyA yA viTapIya tatra, tayA'dhyasau tena ca sA vireje // 30 // ityAdi rUpa padyAlApoM se evaM vAdinoM ke ninAdoM se una prAbodhikoM ne rAnI ko jagAyA / yadyapi vaha svapnoM ke dekhane meM pahale se hI jagI huI thI para aisA AcAra hai ki bhATa loga rAjA-rAnIko prAtaHkAla meM unakI virudAvalI bakhAnate hue evaM prakRti kI nirAlI zobhA kI prazaMsA karate hue jagAte haiM / rAnI ne uThakara prAbhAtika saba kriyAeM kii| kriyAoM ko karake vaha zuddha suhAvane kImatI vastroM se susajjita hokara apane patideva ke nikaTa phuNcii| harSa ke prakarSa se jisakA zarIra romAJcita ho rahA hai aisI vaha priyakAriNI trizalA jaba nareza ke pAsa jA rahI thI taba nareza ne use prAtI huI dekhA thA / usake pAte hI nRpatigaNa ke tilakabhUta siddhArtha nareza ne jinake ki manoratha phalIbhUta hone jA rahe the use uThakara apane Adhe siMhAsana para baiThAyA / rAjA ne jyoM hI pAne kA kAraNa pUchA rAnI ne dRSTa svapnoM ke phala ko jAnane ke lie nivedana kiyaa| usa samaya jaba ye donoM dampatI rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna the Apasa meM aise pratIta ho rahe the jaise naya se mIti, vinaya se vidyA, samyagdarzana se jJAna, lakSmI se viSNu aura puSpadhI se vRkSa paraspara suzobhita hote haiM / / 30 / /

Page #83
vardhamAnacampUH tayetthaM proktam dRSTA SoDaza svapnAH sutrAmavibhavAryaputra ! khalu tmpaaH| pazcimayAme, teSAM phalaM kimastIti vaktavyam // 31 // itthaM tadIyacetasi svapnAnAM phalaM vijJAtuM jAyamAnAM balavatImatkaMThA vijJAya pramuSita manasAsina sAdaraM bhaNitam-ke se svapnA devi ! nizIthinyAH pazdhime prahare tvayA dRSTAH / bahi-itthaM pRSTA sA vAmapArzvabhAge viniviSTA sthamadhuravAcA'vadat-svAmin ! se mai / isthaM sayA svamartuH savidhe sapi svapnAH prakAzitA gajapatiSabhAdayaH / usane aisA kahAM he nAtha ! maiMne pAja rAtri ke pazcima prahara meM 16 svapna dekheM haiM, so he indra ke tulya vaibhavazAlin pAryaputra ! inakA phala kyA hai ? ise Apa spaSTa kIjiye / / 31 / / isa prakAra trizalA mahArAnI ke citta meM dRSTa svapnoM kA phala jAnane kI balavatI utkaMThA jgii| isake bAda bar3e hI pAdara ke sAtha pramudita mana hokara siddhArtha ne kahA-devi ! kaho ve svapna kyA haiM ? jinheM Apane rAtri ke pichale prahara meM dekhA hai / isa prakAra nareza ke dvArA pUche jAne para vAmabhAga kI ora baiThI huI trizalA ne madhura vANI se kahA--svAmin ! ve dekhe gaye svapna ye haiM / isa prakAra trizalA ne apane patideva ke nikaTa dekhe gaye ve gajarAja, vRSabha Adi ke samasta svapna prakAzita kara diye /

Page #84
vadhamAnacampU: nizamya tAn nikhalAn nupeNa siddhArthena nimittazAstravizAradena muktAphalasamazcatiradena pUrva tatphalaM cetasi vinizcitya prasammamamasA pazcAditthamabhihitam devi ! tvamAMsa paramasaubhAgyazAlinI yat sAMbhAgyasaundaryamAlino baliSThasya sAtizayajJAnasamanvitasya tejasvinAmapya grasarasya mahAgumino yazasvino jagavRddhArakasya tavabhavasakalakarmamalaphalaka vinAzarUpamUktikAntA-kAntasya sutasya jananI bhaviSyasi / praghunA sa tvadIyovare'vatIrNaH / etadubantasya saMsUcakAH svapnA devi ! svayeme. dRSTAH / yato hi-"asvapnapUrva hi jIvAnAM nahi jAtu zubhAzubham" iti / asmadbhavanamidhamacireNa paramasaubhAgyazAlinAsmanApavAyuSkeNa jIvena samalaMkRtaM bhaviSyati / itthaM hRdyAnavadyamavantaM vicintya zrutvA ca siddhArthastaspatnIdheti dvAvapi harSotkarSasya parAM kASThA jagmatuH / kasmin maMgalamayehani tajjamma bhaviSyati, kadA cAvayoH putrAnanAvalokanasamohA pUrNatAM prApsyati, kadA siddhArtha nareza nimittazAstra ke viziSTa jJAtA the / ataH una svapnoM ko sunakara aura unakA phala pahile apane Apa meM nizcita kara bAda meM bar3e Ananda ke sAtha musakAte hae unhoMne rAnI se kahA- devi ! tuma bar3I saubhAgyazAlinI ho jo atyanta saubhAgya evaM saundarya se sarvotkRSTa, baliSTa, tejasvI, yazasvI, saMsAroddhAraka evaM sakalakarmamalakalaGka ke vinAzarUpa mukti kAntA kA pati tadbhavamokSagAmI aise putra kI mAtA honebAlI ho / isa samaya vaha tumhAre udara meM avatIrNa ho cukA hai| isI battAnta kI sUcanA dene vAle ye solaha svapna he devi ! tumane dekhe haiN| svapna jIvoM ke zubha aura azubha ke sUcaka hote haiM / he devi ! bahuta zIghra hI hamArA yaha bhavana parama saubhAgyazAlI evaM anapavartya prAyubAle jIva se jagamagAne vAlA hai / isa prakAra ke vicAra se ve donoM dampatI harSa se utkarSa kI parAkASThA ko prApta hue, aura isa prakAra kI pratIkSA meM tanmaya hokara aisA vicAra karane lage-kisa maMgalamaya divasa meM usakA janma hogA? kaba putra kA mukha dekhane kI hama logoM kI vAJchA saphala hogI ? aura kaba

Page #85
varSamAnacampU: ca tajjanmajAyamAnamahotsavataH saphala svajanmAvAM vidhAsyAvaH pratIkSAmimAM kriyamANo to dampatI sya samayamanayatAm / - eteSu sarveSu mAMgalikakSaNeSu nilimpamilitvA siddhArtharAmabhavane mhaanutsvo'kaari| tadivasamArabhyaiva SaTpaMcAzatkumArikA devyastrizAlAmAH zubhaSA aai nilakA mAtAH / prAbhiH sarvAbhiryathAmiyoga garbhAvasthAyAM tasyAH suSThtayA paricaryA vihitaa'hmhmikyaa| cirakAlena niyuktA paricitA priyaMvadA trizalAceTI tatsukhasuvidhAvidhau svIyaM pUrNayogaM sAvadhAnA satyavAt / ataH svasvAminyAH prabhumAtuH kiJcipi zArIrika mAmasikaM ca kRcchanA'bhUta / tathA vividharmanoraMjakairupAyaiH sA tasyAH samArAdhanatatparA babhUva / atastasyai kazcidapi khevalezo nAjAyata / usake janmasamaya ke honevAle mahotsava se hama loga apane janma ko saphala mAneMge ? ina samasta mAMgalika kSaNoM meM devoM ne milakara siddhArtha rAjA ke rAjabhavana meM bahuta bar3A utsava kiyA / usa dina se hI devI trizalA kI zuzrUSA karane meM chappana kumArI deviyAM niyukta ho gaI / ina saba ne apane apane niyoga ke anusAra garbhAvasthA meM usa trizalA mAtA kI bahuta acchI taraha paricaryA kii| trizalA kI eka ceTI thI jo bahuta purAnI thI / usakA nAma priyaMvadA thaa| yaha trizalA kI sukha-suvidhA kA bahuta adhika dhyAna rakhatI thI / isakI vajaha se prabhu kI mAtA ko zArIrika evaM mAnasika jarA sA bhI kaSTa nahIM ho pAtA thA / yaha vividha prakAra ke manoraMjaka sAdhanoM se apanI svAminI kI sevA karane meM sarvadA kaTibaddha rahA karatI thii| ataH mAtA ko kicit mAtra kheda nahIM ho pAtA thaa|

Page #86
vardhamAna campuH 67 sevAdharmaH paramagahamaH satyametasathApi, vegyazcakurmuditamanasA tIrthakRtpuNyayogAt / mAtuH sevAmatisukhakarI vRttiriktAM svayogyAm, dhanyasteSAM bhavati sa bhayo vevasevyo bhaved yaH // 32 // sA zAradIyAmbarasulyakAntiH, vpuHprbhaanykkRsraajhNsii| cakAsa rAkeva ca candrapUrNA, svamaMdire'latakazobhipAdA // 33 // behaprabhAmaNDalamaNDanaH sA, virAjamAnA vizalA rarAja / tapAlpanirazokarA saMsidhyamAnAbhinaSA dharitrI // 34 // yaha bAta satya hai ki. sevAdharma parama gahana hai / phira bhI tIrthakara puNya prakRti ke prabhAva se una kI mAtA kI sevA prasannacitta hokara deviyoM ne kii| mAtA ko unakI sevA se bahata sukha milatA thA / yaha sevA binA vetana kI thii| vaha janma dhanya hai ki jo devasevya hotA hai // 32 // zaradakAlIna megha ke samAna jisake zarIra kI prabhA hai aura isa prabhA ke Age rAjahaMsI bhI tiraskRta ho jAtI hai aisI vaha trizalA jisake donoM gharaNa alaktaka-mahAvara-se suzobhita hote rahate haiM apane rAjamandira meM pUrNacandramaNDala vAlI pUrNimA ke jaisI zobhita hotI thI / / 33 / / grISmakAla ke dhyatIta hojAne para nirbharoM ke zIkaroM se siJcita huI navIna bhUmi jisa prakAra zobhita hotI hai, usI prakAra deha kI prabhArUpa bhaNDanoM se vibhUSita huI vaha kamalanayanI trizalA suzobhita huI // 34 //

Page #87
vardhamAnaghampU: prabhAmahatyA zikhayeva dIpaH, ratnatrayeNAtha ca bhuktimArgaH / anabhyahArAvalimizca kaMTho, garbheNa sA svastimatI rarAja / / 35 // lAvaNyamaMge sphuritaM tadIye, __ maNiprabhAbhaM dviguNaM rarAja / sArdhaM vibhUtyA mahatAM prabhAvo, vAyA na bAcyaH khalu kopyapUrvaH / / 36 // sA saMsthitA yauvanamaMdirensaH, saubhAgyabhUteH parivaddhanArtham / dharmoktavidyAM satataM bayasyA mivAGgasaMgomurarIcakAra // 37 // vaha svastimatI trizalA jisa prakAra prakRSTa prabhAvAlI zikhA se dIpaka zobhita hotA hai, ratnatraya se muktimArga zobhita hotA hai evaM anarthya hArAvali se kaNThazobhita hotA hai usI prakAra garbha se zobhita huI // 35 // trizalA kI ragaraga meM lAvaNya maNi meM prabhA ke jaisA dviguNita hokara camaka rahA thA / garbha ke prabhAva se vibhUti bhI usakI asAdhAraNa ho calI / saca to yaha hai ki mahApuruSoM kA prabhAva koI apUrva hI hotA hai / vaha zabdoM dvArA prakaTa karane meM nahIM AtA / / 36 / / yauvanarUpa mandira ke andara sthita huI trizalA ne apane saubhAgyarUpa vaibhava ke parivarddhana nimitta sakhI ke samAna dhArmika jJAna ko apanA sAthI banAyA / / 37 / /

Page #88
vardhamAnacampUH tasyAH kriyAcAra vizuddhabuddha:, babhUva saundaryamaNeH karaNzam / pavitraM yusaGganAbhiH, surakSitatvA gAtraM pavitraM 69 vaMzAsA'pi mahotasAMsA karNAvataMsA'jani sA svabhartuH I satyaM hi saubhAgyanidhirjanena navApyate puNyavibhUtyabhAve // 36 // atha sA trizalA rAzI garbhaM dadhAnA gabhIramarthaM bhAratIya, zArdUlapotaM giriguheva, sUryagarbhA pauraMdaroM Digiva maNimaNDalADhyA vAdhiveleya, ca rarAja | nAbhavattasyA udaraM vRddhimat / nAbhUtAM stanau kRSNAsya yutau / trivalya bhaMguraM tanUbaraM tathaivAsthAt / vadate'pi nAgacchatpANDuratA / nAsthAt kriyArUpa AcaraNa se jisakI buddhi vizuddha banI huI hai aisI usa trizalA mahArAnI kA pavitra zarIra saundaryarUpa maNi kA piTArA thAkhajAnA thA / usakI rakSA bhinna-bhinna upAyoM dvArA devAGganAe~ karatI rahatI thIM / / 38 / / unnata skandhavAlI vaha trizalA mahArAnI rAjA siddhArtha ke vaMza kI maNDana svarUpa thI; para phira bhI nareza use apane karNa kA prAbhUSaNa jaisara mAnatA thA / satya to yahI hai ki puNyarUpa vibhUti ke prabhAva meM mAnava ko saubhAgyarUpa nidhi kI prApti nahIM huA karatI hai / / 36 / / garbha ko dhAraNa karatI huI vaha trizalA gambhIra artha ko dhAraNa karanevAlI bhAratI kI taraha, zArdUla ke bacce ko dhAraNa karanevAlI giri kI guphA kI taraha, sUrya ko dhAraNa karanevAlI pUrva dizA kI taraha aura maNimaNDala ko dhAraNa karanevAlI samudra kI velA kI taraha suzobhita huI / usa zravasthA meM bhI usakA udara vRddhigata nahIM huaa| donoM stana kaThina agrabhAgavAle evaM kRSNamukhavAle nahIM hue / peTa kI vilI vinaSTa nahIM huI / peTa jyoM kA tyoM patalA kA patalA hI banA rahA / mukha para pANDurakSA

Page #89
vardhamAnabampU kSaNamapi bAlasyaM citte'pi ca kazcitapyuddhago nAjani / sarveSAmasumatAsyAccha yaH, kazcidapivuHkhabhAgna bhavedakhilAnAmanizaM nitarAM sukhazAntivRddhirbhUyAt / samRdhyabhAvo na kasyacidapi mavet / pazyantu sarve bhadrANi, bhavantu sarve nirAmayAH na jAyatAM svapne'pi kasyacidiSTaviprayogo'niSTa saMyogo yA / manasyevaMvidhA tasyA bhAvanA'bhavat / sarvakalyANakAmanAzAlinyA asthA mRgAkSyA mukhaM kadAdhivapyapazagdaiH kaccalaM na jAtam / garmasthAkaprabhAvAsyA akSaNovilyamapi nAgatam / asyA vatase sma hRdaye'nurAgaH, sarvaprANinaH prati maitrImAnaH, guNijaneSu pramodazca / antardhatnI yaMna kAcidapi tadavasthAyAmapi svIyadharmakutyezithilAvarA jaataa| tadAnI tahaNendugauravarNA tAmatAnsAM muharmuhanirIkSya saMjAtasukho jajJe / amanyata ca puNyena labdhaM svagRhasthadharmam / ziroSapuSpAvapi komalAMgyAstasyAH sphATikAzmakAntyAH kapolapAlyA nahIM aayii| Alasya sadA dUra rahA 1 citta meM kisI bhI prakAra kA udvega utpanna nahIM huA / sadA usake mana meM yahI bhAvanA rahatI ki saMsAra ke saba prANI kalyANabhAjana baneM / koI bhI jIva duHkhI na rahe / samasta jIvoM meM sukha, zAnti evaM samRddhi kI vRddhi hotI rhe| kisI bhI jIva ko svapna meM bhI iSTa kA viyoga aura maniSTa kA saMyoga na ho | samasta prANI nirAmaya rheN| isa prakAra sampUrNa jIvoM ke kalyANa kI kAmanAvAlI trizalA kA netrayuga mRmake netrayuga jaisA thA, mukha apazabdoM se kabhI bhI malina nahIM hamA / garbhastha abhaka bAlaka ke prabhAva se nayanoM meM usake capalatA bhI nahIM pAyo / usake hRdaya meM jIvoM ke prati anurAga bharA rahA / mana meM maMtrIbhAva evaM guNijanoM ko dekhakara pramodabhAva jamA rahA / garbhagata arbhaka ke prabhAva se hI vaha kabhI bhI apane dhArmika kRtyoM ke prati pramAdapatita nahIM huI / pUrNimA ke candra jaisI gauravarNavAlI usa trizalA mahArAnI ko amalina citta dekhakara harSita humA naremA siddhArtha aisA mAnatA thA ki merA yaha puNyalabhya gRhastha dharma dhanya hai / zirISapuSpa ke sI komala aMgavAlI usa trizalA kI kapolapAlI meM jo ki sphaTikamaNi ke samAna kAntivAlI

Page #90
vardhamAna cammUH prativimbitAGgo'naGgabandhuH kuraGgAlakSmendudhUmravarNopeta iva rAtrI pratibhAti sma / itthaM nArItve'pi sarvotkRSTa saubhAgyasukhamanubhUyamAnAyAstasyA garbhArbhakasaMrakSaNatatparAbhirdevIbhiH samupAsyamAnAyAH samudhitalabhyamAnakRtapraznottarAbhiH samaM sukhaM sukhenAbAdhagatyA divasA ninti sma / dhanyA sA jananI pitA'pi sUkRto gehaM ca tatpAvanam, dhanyA sA ghaTikA rasA'pi saphalA sA'nena yA'laMkRtA / sthotpasyA, divaso'pi so'pi mahito voreNa mokSArthinA, jAtyA saMvihito namAmi nitarAM taM sanmati sanmatim / / 40 / / thI prativimbita humA anaGgabandhu candra rAtri meM kuraGgalAJchanavAlA hone ke kAraNa dhUmilavarNopeta jaisA pratIta hotA thA- jhalakatA thA / garbhAvasthA meM vartamAna vimalA rAnI se deviyAM vividha prakAra ke praznoM ko pUchA karatIM aura samucita uttara prApta karatI thIM / isa taraha deviyAM mAtA kA manoraMjana kiyA karatI / strIpanA hone para bhI sarvotkRSTa saubhAgya kA anubhava karatI huI trizalA mAtA ke garbha ke saMrakSaNa karane meM dattAvadhAna banI huI ve deviyAM mAtA kI sevA se eka kSaNa bhI vimukha nahIM hotI thIM / isa prakAra bar3I zAnti aura prAnanda ke sAtha abAdhagati se trizalA mAtA kA samaya nikalane lgaa| vaha mAsA dhanya hai, vaha pitA bhI dhanya hai, vaha dharA bhI pavitra hai, vaha ghar3I bhI prazaMsanIya hai, vaha bhUmi bhI bhAgyavatI hai aura vaha divasa bhI atyanta pUjanIya hai jisako isa mokSagAmI zrI vIra prabhu ne apane zubhajanma se pavitra kiyA hai--alaMkRta kiyA hai / ataH maiM paramotkRSTa bhaktipUrvaka una sanmatizAlI sanmati vIra prabhu ko namaskAra karatA hUM // 40 //

Page #91
72 vardhamAnaH puNyaM yaH samupAjitaM paramaye te prApnuvanti zriyam, jAyante jagatIha te'maranirmaH puMbhizva sevyAH sadA / zrImatoryakRtAM bhavanti muvi te janmapradAH prANinaH, tasmAllabdhamanuSyajanma hitakRrapuSye matirdhIyatAm // 41 // vRSTA mayA'nekavidhA manADhyA kecinmadAndhAH saralAi kecit, keciddayAhInahRvaH kaThorA parApavaunApi sadAzayA hA ! kecicca zaivAlayutAzmatujhyA vAcaiva ramyA, na ca zAradAyAH putrAMzca riktAnprati ke'pi dRSTA kyAlayaH santu tathA''zayo me // 42 // itthaM narezajanakena vinirmite'smin zrImUlacandra viduSAmana bAvareNa / tIyakaH stabaka eSa gatI suve sthAt svargaM gatasya jananIjanakasya sAthat dvitIyaH stabakaH samAptaH // 43 // jinhoMne pUrvabhava meM puNya upArjita kiyA hai ve lakSmI ke bhoktA hote haiM, devatA tulya manuSya unakI sevA meM nirantara nirata rahate haiM, aise jIva ho tIrthaMkara jaisI mahAna vibhUtiyoM ke janmadAtA hote haiM / isaliye puNyalabhya isa manuSya janma meM hitavidhAyaka puNyakarma meM hai sajjano ! apanI buddhi ko lagAo / / 41 // pUrva puNyakarma ke udaya se jinheM bAhya vibhUti prApta ho jAtI hai| unameM se kitane hI vyakti to usake mada se andhe ho jAte haiM- heya aura upAdeya ke jJAna se rahita ho jAte haiM, kitane hI jana sarala - kaSAya kI utkaTatA se rahita ho jAte haiM, kitane hI jana dayAvihIna hRdayavAle ho jAte haiM, kitane hI dhanikajana itane adhika kaThora ho jAte haiM ki ve dUsaroM kI prApatti taka meM sahAyaka nahIM hote| kitane hI dhanADhyajana kAI se AcchAdita hue pASANa kI taraha Upara se mIThI-mIThI bAteM karate haiM / aise aise dhanADhyoM ko maiMne dekhA hai parantu aise dhanADhyoM ko grAjataka nahIM dekhA jo garIba adhikArI vidvAnoM ke prati apanI dayAlutA kA pradarzana karate hoM / ataH merA yahI sadAzaya hai ki dhanikavarga vidvAnoM ke prati sadAzayavAle baneM // 42 // -- dvitIyaputra narezakumAra ke janaka evaM manavA ke pati mUlacandra paNDita ke dvArA racita isa vardhamAnacampU kAvya meM yaha dvitIya stavaka samApta huaa| yaha divaMgata pUjya jananIjanaka ko harSa pradAtA ho / / 43 / / hA

Page #92
tRtIyaH stabaka: vardhamAnaM mahAbIraM vIraM sanmatidAyakam / syAdvAdanyAyavaktAramativIraM namAmyaham // 1 // namAmi taM vIramahaM yadIyamajayyazakti pravilokya bhItaH / yaH saMgamastrAsayituM yamAgAd anUSa sacchiSyanibhaH sa tasya // 2 // zrama dvAdazaTaradhikasapta divasopetA navamAsA yadA vyatIyustadA caitrazuklAyAM trayodazyAM tithAvaryamAyoge zrIsiddhArthampatiballabhA trizalA jagadvastamaM prAcovArka sarvAMGgaramyaM manojakArarUpaM mAhaguNamariNa dvIpaM bAbUSabhanArAcasaMhananopetaM samacaturastrasaMsthAnasamalaMkRtaM cAdamyazaktimekamapratimama maMkararanaM prasUta / vizi dizi visaradbhiH putratejobilAsastavA tamaHstomosstaMgataH kvAntahito na jAne / vaidyutaprakAza iva sarvatra sanmatidAyaka aise vardhamAna mahAvIra vIra prabhu ko jo syAdvAdanyAya ke upadezaka hone ke kAraNa prativIra kahalAye maiM namaskAra karatA hUM // 1 // maiM usa vIra prabhu kI zata zata bAra vaMdanA karatA hUM jinakI zakti ko ajeya mAnakara bhayabhIta karane ke lie AyA huA saMgamadeva svayaM bhayabhIta hogayA aura unakA vinIta ziSya jaisA ho gayA / / 2 / / jaba garbha ke nau mAha sAta dina aura bAraha ghaNTe samApta ho gaye--- pUrNa ho gaye taba caitra sudI 13 kI tithi ko sUrya ke yoga meM usa siddhArtha nRpati kI vallabhA trizalA ne pUrva dizA jaise sUrya ko janma detI hai vaise ho sarvAGga sundara putraratna ko janma diyA / putra kA rUpa kAmadevake samAna suhAvanA thA / utkRSTa guNarUpamaNiyoM kA vaha dvIpa ke jaMsA thA- khajAnA thA / vaSyavRSabhanArAcasaMhananavAlA thA / samacaturasrasaMsthAna se vaha zobhita yA / usake jaisA aura koI zarIra na hone se vaha apratima thA 1 usake zarIra se nirgata teja ke prabhAva se jo ki pratyeka dizA meM vyApta ho rahA thA patA nahIM par3A ki aMdhakAra kA samUha kahAM antahita ho gyaa| bijalI

Page #93
14 vardhamAnacampU jagati zAntitaraGgamAlA prAsarat / adholokIkasA nArakAraNAmapi nirantaramasajhaduHvAyAgnipatitAnAM bhaNamekaM yAvan nArakIyayantraNA vinirmaktatvAcchAntirjAtA / AnandameroNAM ninAvena tadA samastamapi tatkuNDalapuramekAlayamiva prapUritamabhavat / sarvatra tatra mahAnto'ntaHkaraNavimohinaH pramodotsavAH pracuramAtrayA'bhavan / prakarSaharSabharAkAntaM tanagaraM samudvelitasamudra yat kSudhaM babhUva / putrajanmotsavaM lakSyIkRtya rAjA siddhArthena siddhArthana siMhAsanamujhe ca cAmare vimucya prabhUtamAtrAyAM vAnaM yAcakebhyo vitIrNam, mahatotsAhana ca rAjyotsavo vihitaH / prabhorjanmaprabhAvAt saudharmendrasya haryAsanaM svayaM yadA prakampitaM tavA tatprakampanatastena kuNDalapure'vadhizAninA tIrthaMkarasthAntyasyajanititi vijJAtam / sadyaH sa samastanilimpaparivAreNa paritaH parivRtaH sAmovo vividhAM lAsyakriyAM vivadhAnaH kuNDalapuraM samAgacchat / ke prakAza kI taraha zAntirUpa taraGgoM kI mAlA sarvatra phaila gii| adholoka meM nivAsa karanevAle nArakiyoM taka ko bhI jo ki nirantara asahya duHkharUpI dAvAgni meM jalate rahate haiM eka kSaNa ke lie zAnti mila gaI / arthAt--- unakI nArakIya yantraNA eka kSaNa bhara ko zAnta ho gayI / usa samaya AnandabherI kI gar3agar3AhaTa se samasta kuNDalapura eka ghara ke jaisA bhara payA / nagara meM sarvatra mana ko mohita karanevAle prAnandotsaboM kA pravAha umar3a pdd'aa| prakarSa harSa ke bhAra se vibhora hA vaha nagara samudvelita samudra kI taraha kSubdha ho uThA / rAjA siddhArtha ne putrajanma ke upalakSya meM siMhAsana aura do cAmaroM ke sivAya yAcakajanoM ko prabhUtamAtrA meM dAna diyA / bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha rAjya kI ora se utsava manAyA gayA / prabhu ke janma ke prabhAva se saudharmendra kA Asana svayaM kampita huaa| usake prakampana se usane apane avadhijJAna se yaha jJAta kara liyA ki kuNDalapura meM aMtima tIrthakara kA janma hayA hai| vaha samasta devaparivAra se cAroM ora se ghirakara bar3e Amoda-pramoda ke sAtha vividha prakAra ke nartana karatA humA kuNDalapura meM paayaa|

Page #94
vardhamAnacampU: 15 rAjabhavana sametya tenAne ke maaNglyotsbaastenire| jAtaistairdevavihitsotsavaH kulapuroya paramANu saMkRtaH gujaracAbhavat / mAtunizalAyAH stuti kurvANena zakkeNa tena tadA bhaNitam-mAtastvameva jaganmAtA'si yatastathAyaM suto vizvoddhArako bhaviSyati / apArasaMsArasaMtamasAndhIkRte'smin jovaloke sajJAnapradAyakatvAt prakArApuJjanimo'yaM te suputraH supathaprakAzako bhUtvA saMsRtisthAnAM bhramaM cAjJAnaM nirasya teSAM vizveSAM maMgalapathapradarzakazrAdarzanararatnaM dinamaNiriva svagobhizcakAsiSyati, dhanyA varmAsa, adhunA svAdRzI saubhAgyavatI sutavatto bhAminI kApyanyA jagati nAsti / rAjabhavana meM Akara usane aneka mAMgalyotsava kiye / devoM dvArA kiye gaye una utsavoM se kuNDalapura kA eka eka paramANu jhaMkRta aura gujita ho uThA / usa samaya trizalA mAtA kI stuti karate hue indra ne kahA-he mAtA ! tuma jagat kI mAtA ho, kyoMki ApakA yaha putra vizva kA uddhArakartA hogA / apAra saMsArarUpI gAr3ha andhakAra se maMdhIbhUta isa jIvaloka meM samyagjJAna kA pradAtA hone ke kAraNa vaha prakAzapuJja jaisA hogA aura supatha kA pradarzaka hokara vaha saMsArastha bhrama aura ajJAna kA nirasana karegA tathA samasta prANiyoM ko unake maMgalakAraka mArga kA prakAzaka hogA / yaha eka Adarza nararatna banakara sUrya ke samAna apanI vANI ke dvArA saMsAra meM camakegA / mAtA ! tuma dhanya ho / isa samaya tumhArI jaisI saubhAgyavatI evaM putravatI mAtA isa jagat meM dUsarI koI paura nArI nahIM hai|

Page #95
vardhamAnacampuH tvaM dhanyAmba ! tribhuvanaguropavAtrI posi, janmA'smAkaM saphalamabhavadarzanAte pavitrAt / dhanyo jAtastava sutaparasparzanAnmartyalokaH, svargAvAso nahi rucikarastaM tRNAyAka ! manye // 3 // dhanyA bhAratabhUriyaM bhagavatAM tIrthakarANAM ca yA, janmAH prathitamahotsavAtaH kalyANaka: paMcamiH / pratA sA suravAsato'pi nitarAM pUjyA ca mAnyAunaNAm, siddhiprAptipavitrasthalamiyaM na svargabhUoMgabhUH // 4 // suralalanAmIvaka saubhAgyaM nAsti tatra suraloke / garbhAdhAnAmAvAv dhanyA'si svamekajananItvAt // 5 // he mAtA! tuma dhanya ho, kyoMki tuma tInoM lokoM ke svAmI prabhu kI janmadAtrI jananI ho / aApake pavitra darzana se hama logoM kA janma pavitra humA / saphala huA / yaha martyaloka aApake putra ke padasparzana se dhanya bana gayA hai / hama to isake prAge svarga ke nivAsa ko bhI rucikara nahIM mAnate haiM / hameM to vaha isako mahimA ke samakSa tRNa ke jaisA laga rahA thA / / 3 / / yaha bhArata bhUmi dhanya hai jo bhagavAna tIrthaMkaroM ke prathita zatamahotsavavAle pAMca janma prAdi kalyANakoM dvArA pavitra huI hai| yaha to svargarUpI nibAsasthAna se bhI atyanta pUjya hai evaM mAnya hai kyoMki yahI mukti prApta karane kI sundara sthalI hai / svarga-sthalI aura bhoga-sthalI aisI nahIM aisA parama saubhAgya suralalanAtroM ko svarga meM kahAM prApta hai ? vahAM to ve garbhAdhAna kriyA se hI vaMcita rahatI haiM / ataH tuma hI prabhu kI janmadAtrI mAtA hone ke kAraNa dhanya ho / / 5 //

Page #96
vardhamAnacampU: ___ itthaMbhUtaH padyAlAparmAtuH stuti vidhAya saudharmAdhipatinA tena saMkrandanena siddhArtho'pi saMstutaH satkRtazca / kathitaM cAyamabhakaH bImANAS iharSAdhiI bumudvelito bhavati / yasyAGka koDiSyati kA vArtA tasya puNyasya // 6 // rUpAtizayaM pibato meM'gAni khalu.pulakitAni jAtAni / so'tisaubhAgyazAlI sprakSyati vidyAnizaM cAsya // 7 // koDe dhRtvA svAGga ratisukamArANi mani rmyaarinn| saMpezalAni, devarasmAbhirvApi na labhyAni // 8 // (yugmam) isa prakAra ke padyAlApoM dvArA mAtA kI stuti karane ke bAda usa saudharmAdhipati indra ne siddhArtha nareza kI stuti kI aura satkAra kiyA / bAda meM phira usane kahA- yaha bAlaka jise dekha kara merA harSarUpI samudra maryAdAtikrAnta ho rahA hai, he nareza ! jisa bhAgyazAlI kI goda meM khelegA, usa puNyAtmA ke puNya kI mahimA kyA kahI jAya ? / / 6 / / isa bAlaka ke rUpAtizaya ko dekhakara jaba merA aMga-aMga pulakita ho rahA hai taba vaha to bar3A hI bhAgyazAlI hogA jo hama indroM ko evaM devoM ko bhI alabhya aise isake sukumAra, mRdu aura suramya aMgoM ko apanI goda meM rakhakara rAta-dina apane aMgoM se ldd'aaygaa|| 7-8 //

Page #97
vardhamAna campU- tadanantarra zAjJApAlanatatparAM zacI mAtuH sakAzaM garbhagahaprasUti -nilayaM sametya saprazrayaM tatpAveM kRtrima zizumekaM nidhAya navanAlAbhakaM svA saMsthApya prasUtigRhAbahirAnIya svasvAmine zakrAya dadau / pramAdAnanyasmaramukhaH surAdhipo'pi sa strotsaMge taM samAropyarAvatAbhidhAnaM gajarAja thAruhya sumerugiri prati pratasthe / vAyuvegavallIlayava tatra sametya sena prathamataH saMsthApite siMhAsane pUrvAbhimukheM taM bAlAbhiM bAlatIrthakara saMsthApya tasya mahotsavapUrvaka mahAbhiSeko vihitaH / abhiSekAnantaraM yadA zacau tasya pavitraM gAtraM proJchati tadA progchitA api tatkapolapAlIpradezarayA jalabindhayo yadA zulkA nAbhavana, pratyuta muhahavastreNa projchanAte vizeSarUpatazcAkacikyopetA eva saMjAtAstamA sA bahuvismayabhAvApannena sUkSmekSikayA nirIkSakanAvalokitA, tadA parihAsa. isake bAda zacI jo ki indra kI prAjJA pAlana kI pratIkSA meM thI, mAtA ke samIpa gayI / vahAM jAkara usane mAtA ke pAsa eka mAyA-mayIkRtrima-bAlaka rakha diyA aura navajAta zizU ko uThAkara vaha prasUti-gaha se bAhara ne prAyo, Akara usane usI samaya use apane svAmI indra ko diyaa| amanda-aAnanda se musakAte hue indra ne use goda meM lekara aura airAvata hAthI para savAra hokara sumeru parvata kI ora prasthAna kiyA / dekhate hI dekhate vaha sumeru parvata para pahu~ca gyaa| vahAM prathamataH sthApita siMhAsana para pramu ko jinakI nAbhA bAlasUrya ke jaisI thI unakA mukha pUrva dizA kI ora karake baiThA diyA / pazcAt bahuta bhArI utsava-pUrvaka usane prabhu kA mahAbhiSeka kiyA / jaba abhiSeka vidhi samApta ho cukI taba zacI ne prabhu ke zarIra ko pochanA prArambha kiyaa| poMchate-poMchate jaba vaha unake zarIra ke pAnI ko pUrA poMcha kI to use yaha bhAna hayA ki abhI unake gAla kI jala bindue~ pUMchane se bAkI raha gaI haiM / ataH usane vastra se ragar3a-ragar3a kara unheM poMchanA prArambha kiyA / parantu ve jala bindue~ jaba sApha nahIM huI to unheM camakate hae dekhakara use Azcarya hgraa| use pAzcaryacakita dekhakara acambhe meM par3e hue indra ne jaba sUkSma raSTi se nihArA to usakA

Page #98
79 vardhamAna campUrNa pUrvakaM zakreNa nigaditam / mugdhe ! neme kapolasthA jalabindavaH, kintu tIrthaMkarasya nisargata evApratima saundaryazAlitvA premalyopete gaNDapradeze svaddhutanAsikAbhara saMlagnanAM muktAphalAnAmevA kRtayaH prativimbitA imAH santi / evaM sambodhitayA tayA taddeho vastrAbhUSaNairanayeM susajjIkRtaH / harSotsavo'pi vizeSatastatra jAtaH / nandyAvartAbhidhAnasya rAjabhavanasyopari samAropilo vajastathAsika bajIkAntyasyatorthakasya cihnasvarUpaH siMhastena saMsthApitaH / tatra tAvadidameva pradhAnakAraNama klokayAmaH - tirazcAM madhye yathA bhavati kezarI vijanabihArisvAt nirbhayatAguNoktatvAt samaviSamabhUmisamadRSTisyAt, "viziSTazaktisampannatvAt nijalakSyasaMpAdane va tanmayatvAt khalbasAdhAraNasvAyamapi sAmasama iti harilAJchanAGkanavyAjena trilokodaravatinAM prANinAM prazodhanAcA visargamasya vaiziSTyaM prasthApitam / parihAsa karate hue indra ne musakA kara usase kahA - mugdhe ! ye jala-bindue~ nahIM haiM jinheM tU ragar3a-ragar3a kara poMcha rahI hai| ye to tIrthaMkara hai-prataH svabhAvataH hI inakA zarIra apratima saundaryazAlI hotA hai / isalie atyanta nirmala kapola pradeza meM terI pahirI huI natha ke motiyoM ke ye pratibimba haiM jo isa taraha yahAM jhalaka rahe haiN| isa prakAra avagata hokara zacI ne phira prabhu ke zarIra para vastrAbhUSaNa pahirAye / indra ne vahAM harSotsava bhI vizeSa rUpa se kiyA / nandyAvarta nAma ke rAjabhavana ke Upara jo dhvajA samAropita kI gaI thI vaha siMha ke cihna se alaMkRta thI / ataH isa tIrthaMkara ke zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke jo ki isa avasarpiNIkAla ke antima tIrthaMkara the caraNoM meM cihnasvarUpa indra ne siMha sthApita kiyA / isa cihna ke sthApita karane meM maiM to yahI kAraNa samajhatA hU~ ki jaise tiryaJcoM meM siMha pradhAna hotA hai aura vaha nirjana araNya meM vicaraNa karatA hai, use kisI kA bhaya nahIM hotA hai / samaviSama bhUmi meM vaha samaSTi vAlA rahatA hai, viziSTa zakti sampanna hotA hai, aura apane lakSya ke sampAdana meM tanmaya hotA hai, usI taraha yaha putra bhI puruSoM ke bIca anokhA ho mAnava hogA / yahI bAta binA kucha kahe hI indra ne siMha ke cihna ke byAja dvArA samasta trilokavata prANiyoM ke samakSa prakaTa kI hai /

Page #99
vardhamAna campU: pramobhmata evaM nRpAlamauleH siddhArthasya vibhayo yazaH pratApaH parAkramazca vizeSato'vardhatAto'sya bAlakasya nayanAnanyajanakasyAbhidhAnaM vardhamAna iti sArthaka saMsthApitam / 80 zrabhiSekotsava vasAnAntaraM zakro hari gajamairAvatAkhyaM samArA rAjamArgeNa saMcaraMstataH kuNDanapuraM samAjagAma / pazcAjjinajananyAH samIpaM sametya zacI taM bAlatIrthaMkaraM tadabhyarNo'hnAya sthApayAmAsa / nikhilo nilimpaparivAraH svasthAnaM prasthitaH / dizaH praseduzca namo babhUva vinirmalaM tArakitaM tadAnIm / khAtA babumaMda sugaMdhItAH mArgaH samAH paMkavihInAH // 6 // prabhu ke janma ke pratApa se nRpamIli siddhArtha kA tribhava, yaza, pratApa, aura parAkrama dina dUnA aura rAta caugunA bar3hA / zrataH nayanAnandajanaka isa bAlaka kA nAma indra ne "vardhamAna" aisA sArthaka sthApita kiyA / jaba abhiSeka vidhi samApta ho cukI taba vApisa Ane ke lie indra airAvata gajarAja para savAra hokara rAjamArga se calatA huA kuNDanapura nagara meM AyA / zacI jinendra kI mAtA ke pAsa gayI aura vahAM jAkara usane zIghra hI usa bAla tIrthaMkara ko unake pAsa rakha diyA / isake anantara saba devaparivAra apane-apane sthAna para calA gayA / prabhu ke janma ke pratApa se samasta dizAeM nirmala thIM, prakAza bhI nirmala thaa| tAre usameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate the / maMda zItala sugaMdhita vAyu cala rahI thI / samasta patha kIcar3a kaMTaka Adi se vihIna the aura sama the / / 6 / /

Page #100
vardhamAnacampUH 81 prabhAtavAtAhatiphampamAnA latA ca puSpANi vavarSa modAt / manala kekAdhvani lAJchanena gIti jage, vAyaravo babhUva // 10 // dhanastanebhyaH payasAM pravAho, vinirgatastamaniharSa bhAvAt / zazAma tasmin samaye virodho, virodhinAM gopari jAyamAne // 11 // ayodhizatitamapArzvanAthasya tIrthaMkarasya pazcAt paMcAzavadhika dvizatavarSeSu vyatoteSu satsu ziSTAmasa prAIma bAra mAnahAdhika paMcazata saMvatsareSu borajanmano'yaM kAla pAsIt / prAtaH kAla kI vAyu se hilatI huI latAnoM ne harSa ke bhAvega se hI mAno nAca-nAca kara puSpoM kI varSA prArambha kara dI; evaM mayUra kI dhvani ke bahAne se hI mAno unhoMne maMgala gIta gAye / vAditroM ne bhI apanI dhvani sunAyI // 10 // gAyoM ke stanoM se dugdha kA pravAha jharane lagA / prabhu ke janmajanya harSa ke kAraNa usa samaya paraspara virodhI jIvoM kA virodha bhI zAnta ho gayA / / 11 / / 23veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke bAda ina vIra-vardhamAnabhagavAn kA janma huA / pArzvanAtha ke mokSa cale jAne para 250 varSa kA inake janmakAla meM virahakAla rahA / arthAt 250 barSa jaba nikala gaye taba bhagavAn vardhamAna kA janma huA / usa samaya IsvI san-saMvatsara-prArambha nahIM huA thaa| yaha saMvatsara to vIra bhagavAn ke janma ke bAda prArambha huA hai / arthAt vIra bhagavAn ke janma ke bAda jaba 566 varSa vyatIta ho

Page #101
vardhamAnacampU: dvitIyendu kalAyavardhamAno'sau vardhamAnakumAro bAlocitAmivividhAbhiH svalIlabhijanananIjanako nikhilaM ca rAjaparivAraM saMtrINayan sarveSAM prIterAspadaM babhUva / janmata evAsya vapuSyapratima saundaryeNa mule rAkAsudhAdIdhitinA, nayanayugme sarojana nAsikAyAM yavanAlakA kaNayugale kItidhvajapaTena pANAvasAdhAraNabalena pAdAravindayozca pavitra saMkramaNena sNsthaanmkaari| vigrahodbhutanikhilAGgopAGgagaNo'sthAnyUno'natiriktaH pUrNaH pramANopetazcAsIt / nAsItkutrApi kasyacipi kiJcidapyalpatvaM hInatvamadhikatvaM vA, sahajAlizayato'sya dehaH svAbhAvika sugandha sahitatvAt gaMdhatikAlaya ivAbhavat, nAbhavatatrAlpIyAnapi prasvedalezo parimitabalasya tatrAdhiSThAnAt / pAcanazakterasAdhAraNatvAnmalamUtrAdInAmapyabhAvo'bhavattatra / jAtaM ca tasya zubhravarNopetaM zoNitaM vehe / madhurA cAsya vANI drAkSAyA mAdhuryamapAkaroti sma / vigraho'pyasya kambu-cakra gaye-taba se prArambha huA hai / vardhamAna kumAra dvitIyA ke candramA kI kalA kI taraha vRddhigata hone lage / ve apanI nAnA prakAra kI bAlocita krIr3AnoM dvArA mAtA-pitA ke evaM apane samasta pArivArika jana ke mana ko mudita karate hue una sabakI paramaprIti ke pAtra bana gathe / janma se hI inake zarIra meM anupama saundarya thaa| mukha inakA puNimA ke candra jaisA khilA huA thaa| donoM netra inake kamala ke jaise suhAvane the| nAsikA inakI yavanAlI ke samAna manorama thI / karNayugala inakA kItidhvaja ke vastra jasA vistRta thA / inake bAhuyugala asAdhAraNa bala ke bhaNDAra the / pAdAra binda inake pavitra caMkramaNa se sanAtha the| inakA samasta zArIrika aMgopAGga pUrNatA se bharA huA thA aura apane-apane pramANa ke anurUpa thA / vaha na adhika thA na kama thaa| zarIra inakA svabhAvata: sugandhita thaa| ataH vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAno dhUpabattI kA eka viziSTa ghara hI ho / prabhuke zarIra meM pasInA nahIM pAtA thA, kyoMki vaha aparimita balazAlI thA / malamUtra kA bhI vahAM abhAva thA--kAraNa ki prabhu kI pAcanazakti asAdhAraNa thI / unake zarIra kA rakta bhI dugdha ke jaisA zubhra varNa kA thaa| prabhu kI vANI itanI miSTa thI ki usake samakSadrAkSAkA mAdhurya bhI kucha

Page #102
vardhamAnabampUH kaMja-yava-cApAviprazastacinhai rUpeto devarapyaladhanIyazvAsIt / mAsodayaM anmata eva jJAnatrayeNa samanvitaH / zrImatpUjya puruSANAM deveSAM caramAGginAm / pApUra laukikA pani nirAhA ! 12 // yathA'yaM bAhyapadArthAvabodhanakSameNa vijJAnenAdvitIyo jajJe tarthava svAnubhUtividhAnadakSeNAdhyAsmikajyotiSA'pyasambAnupama eva, yataH pUrvamave samuvitaM kSAyikAzyaM samyaktvamasyAtmani prakAzitamAsIt / etAdRzA viziSTAnAM mahimnAM so'yaM tIrthakaraH sAkSAt puja ivAsIt / nahIM thaa| unakA zarIra zaMkha, cakra, kamala, yava aura dhanuSa Adi ke cihnoMvAlA thA / devoM kA bala bhI prabhu ke bala ke samakSa heca thA / prabhu janma se hI matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna ke dhArI the| zrImAn pUjya puruSvoM ke, devoM ke svAmI indroM ke aura carama zarIravAloM ke prAcAra AzcaryakAraka, apUrva evaM alaukika huaA karate haiM / / 12 / / jisa prakAra prabhu bAhya padArthoM ke jJAna karAne meM samartha vijJAna se advitIya the, usI prakAra ve svAnubhUti karAne meM dakSa aisI prAdhyAtmika jyoti se bhI asAdhAraNa the / kyoMki pUrvabhatra meM samudita huA kSAyika nAmakA samyaktva inakI AtmA meM prakAzita thA / aisI viziSTa mahimAnoM ke puJja ve tIrthakara the|

Page #103
vardhamAna campUH yadAjyaM naMdyAvartanAmni rAjabhavane jAnubhyAM saMcarati sma tavara mariNanirmitAyAM bhittau prativimbitaM svAtmAnaM samunIkSya tadvimbaM yavA gRhNAti tadA saMprekSakAnAM manasi Ayate smArekettham yatIrthaMkaradvayaM kiMsvamitho milati / 84 yA kadAssau maripanirmitAyAM, bhittau samudvIkSya caran sabIraH / rUpaM svakIyaM pratibimbitaM tajjagrAha, citte samabhUjjanAnAm // 13 // saMprekSakAnAM natu tIrthaMkartRdvayaM mitho no milatIti zAstre, yaduktatattadihAstya satyaM yatazca tau dvau milato 'dhunA // 14 // vAyaM jAto'STavarSAyuSka stadA'nena vinoparodhAdAtmazodhanAbhiprAyeNa, svata eva paMcANuvratAni mahatA 'baregAMgIkRtAni / hiMsAnRtastethAbrahmaparigrahebhyaH paMcapApebhyo biratirAMzikA'NuvratasvarUpA nigadyate / jaba ye nandyAvarta nAmaka rAjabhavana meM ghuTanoM ke bala calA karate saba maNinirmita dIvAla para jaba inakA pratibimba par3atA to use dekhakara ye prabhu use pakar3ane lagate, taba dekhanevAloM ke mana meM aisI zaMkA hone laga jAtI ki kyA ye do tIrthaMkara Apasa meM mila rahe haiM ? yahI bAta isa zloka yugma se prakaTa kI hai ki zAstra meM to aisA likhA hai-- kahA gayA hai ki do tIrthakara Apasa meM kabhI nahIM milate haiM so yaha bAta satya pratIta hotI haiM kyoMki yahAM to ye do tIrthaMkara mila rahe haiM / / 13-14 / / jaba vardhamAnakumAra ThIka 8 varSa ke hue taba inhoMne binA kisI ke kahe hI apane Apa hI zrAtmazodhana ke abhiprAya se pAMca aNuvratoM ko bar3e AdarabhAva se aMgIkAra kiyA / ina pAMca aNuvratoM meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ina pAMca pApoM kA prAMzikarUpa se parityAga ho jAtA

Page #104
85 vardhamAnacampU: ato hisAyAH pramattayogAt prANajyaparopaNarUpAyA AMzika parityAgalyA viratihisANuvratam / dhanRtasyAMzika parivarjana rUpA vinivRttiH satyANaatam / steyasyAMzikaviramaNarUpA viratiracauryANuvratam / abrahmAsyasya kuzIlasyAMzika bimocanarUpA viratimahmacaryANuktam / dhanadhAnyAvirUpaparigrahasyAMzikaparityAgarUpaM parimANa vidhAnaM parigrahaparimANANuvratam / ekadA zrIvardhamAnakumArasyAnuphma jAnamahimAnaM nizamya samudbhUtAM tattvavipiNI svIyAmArekA parimASTra saMjayanta-vijayanAmAnau vau cAraNaddhi dhArako muvidaroM yadA tasyAbhyazaM samAgatau tavA tayostadarzanamAtrata eva sA svIyArekA prazAntA / cakitayostayormanasIdameva tAyabhUva yavasyaiva svAmino mAhAtmyamidam yadAvayostAsvikArekAndolita havayamasya darzanamArata eva nizzaMkaM jAtam / prato vihitaM tAbhyAmasya nAmadheyaM sanmatiriti dvitIyam / tattvArtha nirNayAtprApya sanmatitvaM subodhavAk / pUjyo devAyamAdbhUtvA'trAkalako dhamUvitha // (u. pu. 73/2) hai / hiMsA kI aAMzika nivRtti se ahiMsANunata hotA hai / jhUTha kI prAMzika nivRtti se satyANuvrata hotA hai / corI kI prAMzika nivRtti se pracauryANuvrata hotA hai / kuzIla kI prAMzika nivRtti se brahmacaryANuvrata hotA hai / evaM dhanadhAnyAdirUpa parigraha kI mAMzika nivRtti se parigraha pramANa aNunata hotA hai| eka dina kI ghaTanA hai ki bardhamAnakumAra kI anupama jJAna mahimA ko sunakara do cAraNa RddhidhArI munirAja jinakA nAma saMjaya aura vijaya thA apanI tattva viSayaka zaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie unake pAsa prAye / jyoM hI unhoMne vardhamAnakumAra ko dekhA to unakI zaMkA dUra ho gyii| isase unheM bar3A Azcarya hanA / cakita mana hue unhoMne yahI socA ki yaha saba kucha mAhAtmya isI kA hai ki ise dekhate hI hamArA zaMkA se aAndolita mana zaMkA-vihIna ho gayA / isalie unhoMne inakA dUsarA nAma 'sanmati' rakha diyaa|

Page #105
badhamAnacampUH / ekasmin divase: kuNDalapure dRpto gajarAja pAlAnastambhamuspATya galazAlAto bahinirgato hAhAkAra parAna viracayan prajAjanAn dhegA bhrAmesastataH pratolISu, rathyAsu, ca haTTeSu / hATakasthAnAM paNyAnAM rAzi mastavyastaM vidadhAno'sau kareNurAjo janAnAM ghetAMsi viziSTa vibhISakayA samanvitAni kurvan yathecachaMcikoDa / saMtrastA bhayavihvalA janatA svaprANAn saMrakSita kandukavAditastato babhrAma / jAtaM nikhilanagare sadAbhayasyAkhAeM sAmrAjyaM / evaM prajAjanAn pilAn kurvan pariNato madAndhaH sagajastatrAbhimukhIbhUya jagAmayatra zrIvardhamAnakumAro'nya DimbhaH saha pAMsukroDArata pAsIt / samavattinamiva vikarAlaM taM gajendra svAbhimukhIbhUyasamAyAntaM saMvIkSya krIDAratAste'pare bAlakA mayabhItAH santastavA palAyante sma / parantvacalitadheryo baliSThAnAM dhurINo vardhamAnakumAro'trastastaM dvipendra svanAdadhvanita diktaraH kezarIva helayaiva sa bhayaMkaramapi dUsarI ghaTanA yaha hai ki eka dina kuNDalapura nagara meM aAlAna stambha ko ukhAr3akara eka madonmatta gajarAja gajazAlA se bAhara nikAlakara upadrava karane lagA / galiyoM meM, bAjAroM meM usa samaya hAhAkAra maca gyaa| logoM ko bhayabhIta karatA hunA vaha hapta gajarAja bar3e bega se idhara udhara phirane lagA aura bAjAroM kI dukAnoM meM jo vikreya vastue~ rakhI huI thIM unheM astavyasta karatA hA vaha manuSyoM ke citta ko viziSTa rUpa se bhayabhIta karane lagA aura apanI icchA ke anusAra krIDA karane meM lIna ho gyaa| saMtrasta janatA apane prANoM kI rakSA karane ke lie geMda kI taraha idhara udhara bhAgane lgii| usa samaya samasta nagara meM bhaya kA akhaNDa sAmrAjya chA gyaa| isa prakAra prajAjanoM meM bhaya kA dratagati se saMcAra karatA vaha pariNata gajarAja usa tarapha bar3hA jahAM vardhamAna apane hamajolI bAlakoM ke sAtha krIDA karane meM rata the / yamarAja ke samAna vikarAla usa gajarAja ko apanI mora pAte dekhakara krIDArata ve bAlaka to bhayabhIta hokara vahAM se idhara udhara bhAga gaye parantu pracalita dhairyadhArI vardhamAnakumAra niDara hokara vahIM para DaTe rhe| unhoMne usI samaya aisI dhvani kI jisase samasta digantarAla vAcAlita ho utthe| dekhate dekhate hI unhoMne usa bhayaMkara

Page #106
vardhamAnacampUH abhayaMkaraM vidhAya tarjayan bhartsayati sma / paMcAnana garjanAmiva tadgarjanA nizamya mAvaliptakapolapAliH saH kareNurAjo bilajjitaH saMstatraya bhayAcchulkamado babhUva / vinItAntevAsinamiva tasthivAMsaM saM saMvIkSya sa kumArI mAra iva ramyAkAraH zAlamiva vizAlaM tatskandhaM samArA vanamuSTiprahArastaM saMtADayan sarvathA bigasamadaMvidhAya svavazaM ninAya / etaddantaM samadhigamya luNDalapura nivAsino nikhilA janA mahatyA zriyA vardhamAnasya tasya vardhamAnakumArasya nibhaMyatvaM zauryatvaM ca suramyaH prazaMsAyAdhi saMbodhanaralaMkRtya zaMsanti sma / ekadA saMgamAsyaH kazciddevastadIyAM dhairyasamajJAM saudharmendraNAmarANAM pariSadi pragItAM nizamya sthavikiyAbalenadapto dhUtasarparAja svarUpo mahAvIrakumArasya nirbhayasvaM zauyaM ca parIkSituM tatrAgAd yatrAsau vRkSasmaika gajarAja ko abhayaMkara banA diyA / zera kI garjanA kI jaisI vardhamAnakumAra kI baliSTha garjanA ko sunakara vaha madonmatta gajarAja lajjita hotA hayA zuSka madavAlA ho gayA hai / vinIta ziSya ke samAna apane samakSa use khar3A hamA dekhakara kAmadeva jaise sundara ve vardhamAnakumAra zAla-koTa-ke jaise vizAla usake skandha para savAra ho gaye / savAra hokara unhoMne vana ke jaise maSTi prahAroM se use tAr3ita kiyA / isa taraha nirmada karake use badheya-bevakUpha ke samAna apane vaza meM kara liyA / isa vRttAnta ko munakara samasta kuNDalapura kI janatA ne bar3I bhArI vibhUti ke sAtha usa vardhamAnakumAra kI nirbhayatA evaM zUravIratA ko prazaMsAvAcaka saMbodhanoMse abhinaMdanA--prazaMsA kii| eka samaya aisI eka ghaTanA aura ghaTI ki saudharmendra devoM kI sabhA meM baiThakara vIra ke zaurya kI kIrti kA bakhAna kara rahA thA, usameM saMgama nAma ke deva ko indra ke kathana para vizvAsa nahIM huA, ataH usa abhimAnI ne usI samaya vikriyA Rddhi ke dvArA sarparAja kA rUpa banAyA aura prabhu kI zUravIratA evaM nirbhayatA kI parIkSA lene ke lie vaha vahAM lAyA jahAM ki vardhamAnakumAra anya samavayaska bAlakoM ke sAtha krIDA karane meM rata the| unakI yaha krIDA vRkSa ke pradho bhAga meM ho rahI thii| isa krIDA kA nAma

Page #107
vardhamAnacampUH spAdhImAge samavayaska bAlakaH satrA krIDArata zrAsIt / phaNasTopaM vidadhAnoH sau pariveSTitavAn mahAbhayaMkaro nAgarAjo vibhISikA janayan makIr3AparAyaNaM bhAskarAkAraM kumAraM vibhISayituM tasyAno phUhasya skandham taM karAlakAlamiva vikarAlaM vIkSyAkhilA krIDAkaraNe tallInAH kumArA viTapAd dharitrI nipatya bhayavihvalAH svaprANAn rakSitumicchantasteSu kecid yathAmArgamitastatastataH prapalAyante sma cItkAra dhvani kurvantaH / kecicca saMtrastA dharizyAmeda mUcchitA mRtA iSA bhavan / parantu kumAro 'sau vAstamahinAdI ziSyAeM bodhyAyAH saMstenaiva saha krIDayAmAsa / krIDAkaraNAnantaraM tamAkRSya tasmAdanokahAd dUrI cakAra / rAjakumArasya t 88 AmalakI krIDA hai / ise bundelakhaNDa meM "aMDA DAyarI" kahate haiM / vRkSa para car3hakara anya bAlaka pahile se vRkSa para car3he hue anya bAlaka ko pakar3ate haiM / yaha unake dvArA na pakar3A jAye, isake liye vaha vRkSa se nIce kUda par3atA hai / isa taraha se yaha kIDA bAlaka jana khelate haiM | apane phaNa ko phailAkara vaha nAgarAja usa vRkSa se lipaTa gayA / nAgarAja mahAbhayaMkara thA / bhAsvarAkAra vAle kumAra ko bhayabhIta karane kA usakA abhiprAya thA / vikarAla kAla ke samAna usa bhayaMkara nAgarAja ko dekhakara kitane hI bAlaka to jo ki khelane meM nimagna the Dara ke mAre vRkSa se nIce gira par3e aura kitane hI unake sAtha apane prANoM kI rakSA karane ke nimitta idhara udhara cillAte hue bhAga gye| kitane hI bAlaka jamIna para mUcchita hokara mRtaka ke jaise ho gaye / parantu vardhamAnakumAra usa graharAja ko dekhakara asta nahIM hue, pratyuta ve usa sarparAja ke sAtha hI krIDA karane lage / jaba ve usase krIDA kara cuke taba isake bAda una kumAra ne use vRkSa se kheMca kara dUra pheMka diyA / sarparAja ne jaba rAjakumAra vardhamAna kI aisI nirbhayatA I 1 yaha kIr3A meM ne bhI kI hai| isake phalasvarUpa merA vAMyA hAtha TUTA, jo abhI taka TUTA kA TUTA | ThIka nahIM huA /

Page #108
vardhamAnacampUH nirbhayatAM balADhyatAM ca saMvIkSya dijumbhamANahaSotkarSaH sa nAgarAjo nutvA navA va svamasi satyaM mahAyora ityabhidhAya svaskaMdhe ca mahAmodAttamAropya yathecchaM lalisa lAsyaM saMvidhAya prasannamudrayopeto nijasthAnaM nirjagAma 1 tasmin samaye kumArAtiriktAstatrApare cakraghara - kAlaghara - pakSadharAkhyA ime trayaH kumArA zrAsan 1 89 saMgamena vihitA tasya nutistham tIrthaMkaraprakRtipuSyajuSojanasya naivAsti kiJcidapi kAryamAdhyamatra / devAdayo'pi nanu yatprabhavaprabhAvAd vazyA bhavanti gaNamAnyajanasya kA vA / / 15 / / tIrthakartatvabhUtyA ye bhUSayanti jagatrayam / dhanyA gharA guhaM teSAM pavitraM janmanA sattAma / / 16 // dekhI aura balADhyatA kA vicAra kiyA to vaha mAre harSotkarSa ke bhUma uThA / anta meM vaha unakI stuti evaM namaskAra karake apane kaMdhe para unheM car3hAkara khUba nAcA evaM modamagna hotA huA "Apa sacce mahAvIra ho" aisA sambodhita kara apane sthAna para vApisa calA gyaa| usa samaya kumAra ke atirikta vahAM para cakradhara, kAladhara evaM pakSadhara ye tIna kumAra the / jisane "tIrthaMkara" nAma karma kI prakRti kA bandha kiyA hai, usake liye saMsAra meM koI bhI mArga prasAdhya nahIM hai / devAdika bhI jaba usake vaza meM ho jAte haiM to anya sAdhAraNa jana kI to kyA ginatI hai / / 15 / / jo tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI prakRtirUpa vibhUti se jagatraya ko pavitra karate haiM - vibhUSita karate haiM aise una santajanoM ke janma se vaha gRha dhanya hai aura vaha dharA bhI dhanya hai / / 16 / /

Page #109
bardhamAnacampU: ikSvAkuvaMsavanacanvana ! vaMdyayadyapAdAravinda ! nasamaulisurendra secya ! zrIvardhamAna ! mahnIya ! namostu tu tubhyaM namostu jitakAmamahArimalla! // 17 // caDAmaNe ! manukulasya badhAvataMsa ! nAthAhayAnvayasarovara maMjakaja ! hai licchavIyavaramaMDana ! puNyamUtaM ! zrAmaNyadharmAnalakSaka suraladIpa ! // 15 // vIrAtidhIra ! bhavabhoti vinAzakAMghrI manmAnase nivasatAM satataM svdiiyo| saMsArasindhutaraNe taraNIyamAnau tau maMgalaM ca kurutAM nitarAM anAnAm / // 16 // itthaM surezajanakena vinirmite'smin, zrImUlacandra viduSA manavAvareNa / tArtIyakaH stavaka eSa gato mude syAt, svarga gatasya jananIjanakasya tAvat // bAlyakAla meM hI kAmadeva jaise mahAmalla ko pachADa denevAle hai vardhamAna ! Apako merA bArambAra namaskAra ho / prApa ikSvAkuvaMzarUpI vana ke candana ho / bandIya janoM dvArA Apa sadA bandanIya ho / indramukuTa jhukAkara Apake caraNakamaloM kI sevA meM nirantara tatpara upasthita rahatA hai / / 17 / / grApa manukula ke cUDAmaNi ho / vibudhajanoM ke mukuTa ho / nAthavaMzarUpI sarovara ke sundara kamala ho / licchavi gaNatantra ke maNDana ho evaM dhamaNa dharmarUpa nilaya ke Apa ratnadIpaka ho / / 18 / / he baurAtivIra zrI vardhamAna ! Apake bhavabhItivinAzaka donoM caraNa mere hRdaya meM sadA virAjamAna raheM kyoMki jIvoM ko saMsAra rUpI samudra ke pAra karane meM ye naukA ke jaise avalambana svarUpa haiM / ata: merI antima manokAmanA yahI hai ki pratyeka saMsArI jIva inakI chatra chAyA meM rahakara apanI dukhaparamparA kA vighAta kara satyasukha kA bhoktA bane / tRtIya putra surezakumAra ke janaka evaM manavAdevI ke pati mUlacandra paNDita ke dvArA nirmita vardhamAnacampU kAvya meM yaha tRtIya stabaka samApta /

Page #110
caturtha stabaka' vivAhopakramaH yenAsdhAri mahAmahAvratamayaH zolo'pavargapradaH, svargazrIlalanAkaTAkSakalitAmanapekSya lAvaNyatAm / tAruNyaM vigaNayya gaNyakRtimA'raNyApagAmbhaH samam, AyuSyaM jalalolabinducapataM saMcintya tasmai namaH // tAruNye jayinA smaraM vijayinaM jitvA'tha bhogAI, vadhe yena mahaujasA'titarasA tIrthaMkarairAdRtA / vIkSA, SkSAzvabalaprasArazamane supraprahmopamA, so'yaM vastrizalAtmajo vibhuvaro bhUyAnmamavyAdhidaH // 2 // vivAhopakrama jisane javAnI ko nadI ke jala ke samAna asthira samajhakara aura Ayu ko prosa kI salila bindu ke jaisI mAnakara mahAn kaThina brahmacarya mahAvrata kA, jo ki zrapavarga-mukti kA sAdhaka he dhAraNa kiyA - pAlana kiyA, tathA jisane svargIya zrIrUpalalanA ke dvArA abhilaSita apane saundarya kI jarA bhI paravAha nahIM kI aise usa vardhamAnakumAra ko maiM namaskAra karatA hUM / / 1 / / bhogoM ko bhogane ke yogya bhara javAnI meM jisa vijayI vIra ne jagajjayI kAmadeva ko jItakara bar3e bhArI parAkrama ke sAtha bahuta hI jaldI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA zrAhata degambarI dIkSA dhAraNa kI ki jo indriyarUpI ghor3oM ke svacchaMda gamana rUpI bala ke thAmane meM lagAma ke jaisI mAnI gaI hai aisA yaha trizalA kA ikalautA lAla Apa sabakI va merI vyAdhi kA vinAza karanevAlA ho // 2 //

Page #111
vardhamAnacApUH svAtmAnaMda prakAzAnijahadi samasAvallarItijuSTAstuSTAH ziSTAbhirAdhyA vidhRtarAmaramArguNaH sdvishissttaaH| haSTAcAritralaradhyA vimalaguNagaNAma niSThayArAdhayantaH, santaH santu prasannA badatu mama zubhAM simAlAmanantAm // 3 // pUrvIyasaMskAravazaMgato yo puSApi dIkSAM dhRtavAn mnsvii| siddhArthasAmrAjyamavetyakArI saMzaleyaM pramamAmi nityama // 4 // apAsIrakaMThIravAkRtirayaM janmata eva sarvAGgasundaraH sAkSAta paMcazara iba pazyatAM vRSTau tathApi yuvAvasthayA yarAjyamAzliSTastadA ve santajana sadgurudena--jo ki apane hRdaya meM svAtmAnanda ke prakAza se samastajIvoM para samatArUpI yallarI-bela-kI vRddhi se paripuSTa hote rahate haiM, santoSAmRta ke pAna se jo sadA tuSTa bane rahate haiM, ziSTajana jinakI ArAdhanA meM aniza lage rahate haiM, jinakI nirmala prAtmA meM zamadama prAdi jo karmoM kI nirbarA ke kAraNa haiM sadA aThakheliyAM kiyA karate haiM aura isI kAraNa jo sajjanottama rUpa se mAnya ho jAte haiM, cAritra kI nirdoSa mArAdhanA se hI jo prasanna citta rahate haiM evaM niSThApUrvaka aura bhI aneka sadguNoM kI sevA meM jo apane Apako samarpaNa kara cuke hote haiM aise the mahAmahimazAlI santajana mujhe prasanna hokara aisI zuddhabuddhi rUpa mAsA pradAna kareM jo kabhI bhI murajhAve nahIM // 3 // pUrva bhava ke saMskAra ke vazavartI hae jisa yuvA mahAbIra ne-vardhamAna ne-alpakAla meM-varSa kI avasthA meM vicArapUrvaka aNuvratarUpa dezacAritra ko dhAraNa kiyA aura vaMza paramparA se cale Aye hue siddhArtha nareza ke sAmrAjya kA parityAga kara diyA aise trizalA ke lADale lAla ko maiM sadA namaskAra karatA hUM / / 4 / / siMha ke samAna baliSTha prAkRtiyAle ve vardhamAnakumAra yadyapi janma se hI sarvAGga sundara the, ataH dekhanevAloM kI dRSTi meM ve sAkSAt kAmadeva ke

Page #112
__93 parvamAnabampUH grANollikhitavacamiva nikhilAGgopAGgaSu saundaryamudropeto vizeSato jAniSTa / pratyAsAdhAraNazAna-bala-vIrya-parAkrama-sejastAramagarimahimA yatra tatra paritaH prasRtaH / praso'nekeSAM kSitibhumA svIya svIya sutAbhiranaGganAbhiriva kamanIyarUpAbhiH sAdhaM pariNayaprastAvAstapituH siddhArpabhUpateH savidhe samAgacchan / steSu kaliGgadezAdhipatireko jitamA vijitAnekazatrurapyAsIt / pAsopasmAlayAlArasvarUpA ayodhipasaundarAsTriA lAguNAlAnAMyA vidhAnA vinimitarUpA mAsvarAkAropetA yazodeti nAmnA vikhyAtA sutA trizalA sutodvAha yogyeti rAjJA siddhArthana trizalayA mahinyA caikamatyA svaputrasya pariNaya jame pratIta hote the parantu phira bhI zANollikhita maNi ke samAna ve samasta maMgopAgoM meM saura madhika vizeSa rUpa se taba camake jaba ve yuvAvasthApana bane / unake asAdhAraNa jJAna, bala, vIrya, parAkrama, teja aura taruNAI ke gaurava kI mahimA aba idhara udhara cAroM ora phaila gaI thI, isalie aneka rAjA apanI-apanI putriyoM ke sAtha vardhamAna kumAra kA vaivAhika sambandha nizcita karane ke lie unake pittAzrI ke pAsa prastAva lekara Ane lge| inameM eka kaliGga deza ke adhipati jitazatru ne bhI apanI putrI ke sAtha vardhamAna kA vaivAhika sambandha nizcita karane kA prastAva siddhArtha nareza ke pAsa bhejA / kanyA kA nAma yazodA thA / yazodA jitazatru ke rAjabhavana kI zobhArUpa-alaMkAra svarUpa thI / isake aMga-aMga se saundarya kI prAbhA aise camakatI thI mAno vidhAtA ne sadguNoM ko lekara hI isakA rUpa racA ho / yaha bhAsvara prAkAravAlI, bar3I suhAvanI evaM lubhAvanI thI / vardhamAnakumAra ke yaha yogya hai aisA vicArakara rAjA siddhArtha aura trizalArAnI donoM ne milakara yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki vardhamAnakumAra kA vivAha

Page #113
vardhamAnampUH saMbaMdhastavAmA nirNayopeto vihitaH / tadanantaraM siddhArthaH prabhUtotsAha - pUrvakaM tadvaivAhika samArambhe saMlagno'bhavat / yatastaccetasIyameva baliSThoskaMssssId yavahaM mahotsAhapUrvakaM putrodvAhaM vidhAsya iti / 94 vaivAhikasamAraMbhAnavalokayatA vardhamAnakumAreNa pRSTastAtaH tAta ! kimarthaM bhavadbhirete samAraMbhA pratanyante - tadokta' pitrA priyaputra ! svavivAha kRte / nizamya tajjanakasya vaco vardhamAnobhANi - tAta ! vivAhamahaM naiva kariSyAmi / kimartha putra ! paramasaubhAgyazAlinA tvayaiva mucyate / yazodA ke sAtha hI kiyA jAye / isa nizcaya ke bAda siddhArtha nareza prabala utsAha ke sAtha unake vivAha kI sAdhana sAmagrI ke juTAne meM vyasta rahane lage kyoMki unake mana meM yahI eka prabala utkaMThA thI ki ve bar3e ThATa-bATa ke sAtha hI apane putra vardhamAna kA vivAha kareMge / eka dina kI bAta hai ki vardhamAna kumAra ne vaivAhika samArambha ko jaba dekhA to pitAzrI se pUchA- tAta ! Apa kisalie ina samArambhoM meM vyasta ho rahe ho ? pitA ne pratyuttara meM kahA -- priyaputra ! tumhArA vivAha honA hai nA- isalie unakI sAdhana sAmagrI ke juTAne meM meM vyasta ho rahA huuN| pitA ke aise vacana sunakara vardhamAna ne kahA - pitAjI -- maiM vivAha nahIM karU~gA / pitA ne kahA- beTA ! yaha kyA kahate ho - vivAha nahIM karoge - aisA kyoM ? tuma to parama saubhAgyazAlI ho ataH tumheM aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye /

Page #114
vardhamAnanabhyUH atra samucitaM svottaraM prakAzayatA kamAreNa vinamramAyena nijAbhiprAyaH suspRSTa zabdaH savitAraM prati prakaTIkRtaH / stutapicAradhArayA'vagato'pi pitA mohAt sagadgavakaMThIbhUya pAtrameyamuvAca, nandana ! ciramANalaSitena sbodvAhenAsmAn nanvaya / saphalayAsmadIyAM ghirapoSitAzAM sadbhAvanAM ca / sevasva sAMsArika sukhaM, rAjyaharyAsanaM cAdhyAsya prajAH pAlaya / yathAbhilaSitaM pazcAddharmacara / nAhaM pratipanyo bhaviSyAmi / kiJcitkAla nivasa * nilaye pAlayopAsakAsyam, dharma pazcAd yativaravaSaM sAdhaya svaM pramovAt / muktavA sarvAn priyasuta ! madIyAbhilASAmapUrNA, pUrNA kRtvA sukhaya nikhalAn duHkhadagdhAn svandhana / / 5 / / tava barmani vartatAM zivaM satataM se bhavatAtta sudarzanam / isa sambandha meM samucita uttara dete hue kumAra ne bar3e vinamra zabdoM meM apanA abhiprAya pitAjI ko kaha sunaayaa| putra kI vicAradhArA se avagata ho jAne para bhI mamatA ke vazavartI hokara pitA ne gadgadakaMTha hokara putra se kahA-beTA ! cirakAla se hamArI to yahI abhilASA thI ki hama tumhArA vivAha kara tumheM rAjyasiMhAsana para abhiSikta kara / tuma prAnandapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karo / pazcAt ruci ke anurUpa dharma kA sevana karo / meM isa kArya meM tumhArA bAdhaka nahIM bnuuNgaa| ataH tuma kucha samaya taka ghara para rahakara gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karo / bAda meM paripakva avasthA ho jAne para munivara dharma kA sakala saMyama kA pAlana karanA / abhI taka putra ke prati jo pitA kA kartavya hotA hai use meM pUrNarUpa se nibhA nahIM pAyA hU~ / ataH isa apane kartavya ko maiM nibhA tUM aisI jo merI abhilASA hai use tuma pUrNa karo-apUrNa mata rahane do| ye jo tumhAre aura bhI bandhujana haiM unheM bhI sukhI kro||| 5 // maiM to yahI cAhatA hUM ki tumhArA abhilaSita mArga kalyANakArI ho aura hameM tumhAre pavitra darzana nirantara hote rheN|

Page #115
96 vardhamAna vampUH itpardhoktaM satyAgatamohAvezema niruddha kaMThaH sajalanayano napo'gne vaktuM na zazAka / evaM vidhAM mohabanturitAM pisuryacanaracanA samAkarma pArAvAragaMbhIro bardhamAnakamAro mandasmita kapaTena pIyUSaSaM vikiranivesthaM mohapradhvaMsinI muvAca vAcam / sAta ! nikhilAH saMsAriNo'subhRtaH karmabaMdhana nigaDitA vismRtya svakIya svarUpaM vivirdhA vyasanaparaMparA bhujate, kathamete vuHkhagarlabhya usthitA bhaveyuH, kathamiva vA vitaya sAMsArika sukha mAnyatodbhuta vividha vidhi bandhebhyazcaite virahitA muktA vApurIdRzaM sanmArga tAn bodhayitumamatra vartamAnaparyAye'vatIrNo'smi / ataH kathamahaM tAta ! svayaM gRhasthAgadhana nibasIgA sAsarga hAM katuM sakSamo bhaviSyAmi / kiJca-hiMsAmAnavibhramadurAdhArAtyAcArA ye'dhunA prasaritA pracalitAzca santi terSA nirAkaraNarUpaM mahatkArya isake bAda siddhArtha apanA abhiprAya prakaTa nahIM kara sake--kyoMki bIca hI meM prAgatamoha ke Avega ne unake kaMTha ko avaruddha kara liyA / pAkheM unakI DabaDabA pAyauM / isa prakAra kI moha se sanI huI pitA kI vANI ko sunakara samudra ke sulya gambhIra vadhaMmAnakumAra ne manda musakAna ke bahAne mAno pIyUSarasa ko vikIrNa karate hue hI isa prakAra se gambhIra vANI dvArA apanA abhiprAya pitAzrI se prakaTa kiyA he tAta ! saMsAra ke jitane bhI prANI haiM ve saba karmarUpa bandhana se bandhe hue haiM tathA nijasvarUpa ko bhUlakara * anekavidha kaSToM ko sahana kara rahe haiM / ye duHkharUpI goM se bAhara kaise nikaleM, kaise ye jhUThe sAMsArika sukhoM ko sacce sukhoM kI mAnyatA meM phaMsAnevAle karmoM ke bandhana se rahita hoM-mukta hoM aise sanmArga kA unheM bodha karAne ke lie tAta ! maiM isa vartamAna paryAya meM avatarita huaA hai| ataH he janaka ! maiM kaise apane prApako gRhasthAzramarUpa bandhana se jakar3a kara unake sabhA sanmArga kI prarUpaNA karane ke lie samartha ho sakU~gA / kizca-isa samaya hiMsA, ajJAna, vibhrama, durAcAra aura atyAcAra phaila cuke haiM aura inakA pracAra bhI ho rahA hai, ata: inake nirAkaraNa karane kA bahuta bar3A

Page #116
vardhamAnaH matsaMmukhe samupasthitaM samasti / ataH kathaya kathamahaM tAta ! kammarAjasya maMgIkRtya svadAjJAvazavartI syAm / nAhaM nirarthakavyApAreNa svazakterapavyayaM kartumIhe / bhogAn bhuktvA bhomAbhilASA prazAmyati mAnyatayA jagajjanAnAM tAta ! vahnaH prazamanAya ghRtAhutirivAnarthAvahA / 97 raktena brUSitaM vastraM yathA tAta ! raktena nahi zudhyati tatheya viSayeviSayAbhilASA neva prazAntA bhavati - pratyuta vivardhate / sA tu tasyAgenaMya / prato'haM na kAMkSe rAjyaM na saMdhyArAgasamaprabhaM bhogaM na vividhakRcchaparamparA vivardhakadakSa mApAtamanoharaM codvAhamiti suspRSTamuktavataH, svadhyeyasiddhyarthaM svayama sidhArA vabudhUta brahmacaryavratasya svasutasya jJAna kArya mere samakSa upasthita hai / isalie Apa hI mujhe samajhA ki maiM kaise kAmarAja kI dAsatA svIkAra kara zrApakI zrAjJA kI prArAdhanA kruuN| maiM nirarthaka vyApAra ke dvArA apanI zakti kA durupayoga nahIM karanA cAhatA hUM / bhogoM ko bhoga karake bhogAbhilASA mAnta ho jAtI hai aisI jo jagatvartI jIvoM kI mAnyatA hai vaha hai janaka ! vahni - pragni ko zAnta karane ke lie usa para prakSipta kI gaI ghRta kI zrAhuti ke samAna anarthakArI hI hai / are ! rakta se lathapatha huA vastra kyA kahIM rakta se sApha hotA hai ? yadi nahIM hotA hai, to isI taraha viSayoM ke sevana se viSayAbhilASA bhI zAnta nahIM hotI hai / usakI zAMti kA upAya to usakA parityAga karanA hI hai | ataH he tAta ! maiM na rAjya cAhatA hUM, na saMdhyArAga ke samAna bhogoM ko cAhatA hUM aura na duHkhoM kI paramparA bar3hAnevAle isa ApAta manohara vaivAhika sambandha ko hI cAhatA huuN| isa prakara spaSTa vaktA brahmacaryaM vratadhArI vardhamAna kumAra ko apane dhyeya kI siddhi meM aDiga dekhakara maura

Page #117
98 bardhamAnacampUH gabhitA vAcamitthamuktAM paripIya pitRbhyAM vinizcataM yadayaM pariNayabandhanena baddha na zakyate kathamapi / ato yavasmaM rocate tadevAyaM kuryAditi / tadanantaraM na tau pitarau tadviyogakAtarau vivAhakate taM codyaamaastuH| paraM tUSNIbhAvamAsthAyava sNsthitau| preSmataraNivaduditA taruNAvasthA yadA saMjAyate sadA sarve'pi mohino jIvAH smarAzAvazatino jAyante / kAle'smin kAmavAsanA prabalavegazAlinI srotasvinIva taritumazakyobhayakUlaMkaSA, tadvazaMgatAH kecittu svajIvitumapi mucaMti, vaibhavaM pAka vivekamapi parityajanti, zAlInatA vismaranti / mavonmattakariNa iva svAsmAnaM nAnAvidhavyasanagarteSu unakI jJAnagamita vANI ko acchI taraha vicArakara mAtA-pitA ne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki aba yaha vivAharUpa bandhana se jakar3A nahIM jA sakatA / isalie jo isako ruca rahA hai vahI ise karane diyA jAve aura isase aba kucha na kahA jAve / aisA samajhakara unhoMne vaivAhika sambandha ke lie unheM phira prerita nahIM kiyA / donoM zAnta hokara baiTha gaye / jaba grISmAvakAza ke sUrya ke samAna yuvAvasthA prakaTa hotI hai taba samasta mohI jIva kAmadeva kI prAjJA ke AdhIna ho jAyA karate haiM / isa samaya kAmavAsanA prabala vegavatI ho jAyA karatI hai aura vaha prabala pravAhavAlI nadI ke jaisI pAra karane ke yogya ho jAtI hai 1 prabala pravAhavAlI nadI jisa prakAra apane donoM taToM ko girAtI huI bahatI hai usI prakAra kAmI jana bhI kAma ke prabala dAha se jaba saMtapta ho jAtA hai taba vaha bhI apanI Ana-bAna ko, kulaparamparA ko visAra detA hai| kAmarUpI vaMcaka kI prapaMcaracanA se ThagAye hae kitane hI jana apane jIvana kI bhI paravAha nahIM karate, na be vaibhava kI paravAha karate haiM aura na bhojana kI aura na zAlInatA kI hI / madonmatta hAthI kI taraha ve kAmI jIva apane pApako nAnA

Page #118
vardhamAnacampU: nipAtayanti / kAma kurvantu sAdhAraNajIvA madanAvezanirodhane'zattAH santaH sadAcAravivajitA niSiddhamapi kRtyaM vidhAya svAsUtyajIvanamapi vigarhitamajJAnAcchAditamatitvAnAtra citraM bhavantu vAle bhraSTA itastataH / parantu pazyantu svaprabala parAkrameNAdamyotsAhena ca yo'jayyazaktizAlina kAntAraikAntavihAriNaM kezariNaM madoddhataM va bhautikaraM dviradaM vijitya svavazamAnayanti baliSThAnAmapi subhaTAnAM saMbhyaM yaH parAjitya vijayazriyaM vRNoti so'pi kAmarAjastha prakRSyamANarAgeNa nijitastaM vijetuM sarvathAzakto jAyate / vihitamapi kRtyaM kartuM na lajjate / yadyapi saMsArasthAH sarvepi naranArI- pazupakSigo'syaiva kaiMkaryaM kurvanti / asyAjJAto bahirbhUto nAsti khalu ko'pi jIvaH / prasmAdeva kAraNAd yAvajjIvaM kAmapIDApanodanArthaM naranArImithunaM mitho militvA maithunaM karmAcarati / yadyapi L 1 99 prakAra ke duHkharUpa gaDDhe meM dhakela diyA karate haiN| bhale hI cAhe aise ve sAdhAraNa jIva madana ke vega ko rokane meM asamartha hoM - arthAt aise jIva bhale hI AcAra-vicAra se rahita hokara niSiddha kArya karake svakIya amulya jIvana ko gahita banAleM to isameM koI acaraja jaisI bAta nahIM hai, kAraNa ki unakI vRddhi para ajJAna kA paradA par3A rahatA hai, parantu jo prabala parAkramazAlI haiM, adamya utsAha ke dhanI haiM evaM pradamya zaktizAlI siMha ko jo ki ekAnta gahana vana meM vicaraNa karatA hai tathA madonmatta bhayaMkara gajarAja ko parAsta kara apane vaza meM kara letA hai tathA baliSTha subhaToM kI senA ko jItakara jo vijayazrI kA savaraNa karate haiM, aise vIra nararatna bhI kAmarAja ke bar3he hue rAga ke Age natamastaka - parAsta - ho jAte haiM - use ve parAsta nahIM kara pAte haiN| yadyapi ye samasta saMsArI jIva - naranArI, pazupakSI - isI kAmadeva kI ArAdhanA karane meM magna rahate haiM / isakI prajJA ke bAhara rahanevAlA koI bhI saMsArasya prANI nahIM hai / isI kAraNa jIvana - paryanta kAma pIr3A ko zAnta karane ke lie nara-nArI kA jor3A paraspara meM milakara maithuna karma kA sevana karate haiM / yadyapi jagata ke

Page #119
100 vardhamAnacammUH jagajIvAnAmozI yauvane samprApte sati vaiSayikavAsanA prabalayegAduHsthitibhavati / tathApi yUno'sAdhAraNapuMso vardhamAnasya cetasyAsyA adamyAyAH kAmavAsanAyAH prabhAvoM'zato'pi nAjAyata, kAraNaM cAmevAha manye sAjhA bandhukuTusaGginikarA no zaktimanto'bhavan, dhyeyAccAlayituM sthirAvapi javAt syAntaM yadIyam / vIrasyAsya vicAlane, kathamahaM zakto bhaveyaM hahA:-- naGgatvAditi vIkSya taM vijayinaM sa kAmisthitaH // 6 // - - - jIvoM kI yauvana abasthA ke Ane para vaiSayika bAsanA ke prabala Avega se duHsthiti hotI rahatI haiM phira bhI javAnI meM Aye hue asAdhAraNa puruSa vardhamAna kumAra ke citta meM isa adamya kAma vAsanA kA jo prabhAva aMzataH bhI nahIM huA maiM isakA yaha kAraNa mAnatA hUM kAmadeva ne aisA vicAra kiyA hogA ki jaba sAkSAt zarIradhArI bandhujana, mAtA-pitA prAdi samasta pArivArika jana bhI jise apane nizcita dhyeya se vicalita nahIM kara sake to maiM to anaGga hUM-binA zarIra kA hUM taba merI kyA hastI hai jo vijayI vardhamAna kumAra ko apanI mora baiMca sakU~ / aisA vicAra kara hI mAno vaha vahAM na jAkara anya prANiyoM meM kAmojanoM meM sthita ho gayA / / 6 //

Page #120
: vardhamAnacampUH athavA--- yenApUrvamahaujasA'titarasA rAge prahAraH kRtaH, 'citraM vA'pi kimana me ca bhavatAd yaddurdazA'pIvRzI / ityevaM sahasA vicintya bhavato nivedino vedino, vIrAd rAgasakhI vyavAhamukhatAbhasmAd tamiSu // 7 // zrIvardhamAna kumAreNa tAtaM pratIvamapyuktam - yathA-- 101 dRSTvA ruddhAn harirAnivahAn jAtavaMzagyaraGgaH, prAkyaM rAjyaM pariNayavidhi cograsenAtmajaraM ca / tyaktvA svIyAM janakaananoM, muktikAmastapasyAM, nemizcakre'hamapi ca tathA tAM kariSyAmi tAta // 8 // dravyAtmanA nAsti ca ko'pi kasya saMbaMdhabandhena jano nibaddhaH / paryAyadRSTyaiva ca tAta- putrAH saMbaMdhino'moha bhavanti jIvAH // 6 // athavA pUrvaja ke dhanI jisa vardhamAnakumAra ne mere priyasakhA rAga kI hI jaba durdazA kara DAlI hai to isameM koI do rAya nahIM ho sakatI ki merI bhI usI prakAra se be durdazA kara DAleMge / so aise hI vicAra se vaha kAmadeva bhava se virakta hue zrAtmavedI una vardhamAnakumAra ke pAsa phaTakA taka nahIM, kintu rAgiyoM ke pAsa hI raha gayA // 7 // zrIvardhamAna ne pitAzrI se yaha bhI kahA -- jisa prakAra neminAtha bhagavAn ne bAr3e meM roke gaye hariNoM kI karuNa pukAra sunakara apanA vaivAhika sambandha chor3a diyA, rAjyasihAsana kA parityAga kara diyA, ugrasena nareza kI lAr3alI beTI rAjImatI kA aura mAtA-pitA zrAdi iSTa pArivArikajanoM kA moha chor3a diyA evaM digambarI dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI, usI taraha he tAta! maiM bhI dIkSA GgIkAra karUMgA || 8 || jaba dravya dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to ye pitA-putra Adi sambandha banate hI nahIM haiM / ye to saba paryAya dRSTi kA hI vilAsa hai-tamAzA hai / / 6 / /

Page #121
102 vardhamAnacampUH 7 I itthaM vardhamAnakumAreNa nigaditAM vANIM nizamya pitRbhyAM vicAritaMvardhamAno'yaM sukumAraH kumAro yadyapyastyasmadIyaH putraH asmadapekSayA ca vayasi laghIyAn tathApi svAcAravicAre jJAne cAvAmatizete / ato'smai hitAhitayoH kartavyA kartavyorupadezanirdezo na zobhate / sUryAya pradIpapradarzanamiva / raviryathA svayaM prakAzazIlastathaivAyamapi vivekasupubjaH / prato'smai zikSAkaraNaM jalesalilavarSaNamiva vyartham / zrayaM tu svayameva farars zikSako nAsya kazcidapi zikSApradAtA / zrato dhamuddezamuddimyAyaM jagati samavatIrNastamuddezya mevAyaM sukhena sAdhayatu / zrAvAbhyAmasmin pavitratame'sya sukAyeM pratipanthibhyAM na zavyam / evaM saMpradhAryaM tAbhyAM svaparAtmakalyANa vidhAyinyA dIkSAyA zrAjJA dattA / uktaM ca- _fa! sAdhya sAdhayepsitaM na vayaM smastava mArgarodhakAH " / tadanantaraM kaliGgadezanarezastha jitazatrorvardhamAnakumAreNa satrA yazodAyA vaivAhika prastAvosaokAroktayA niSiddhaH / I -- vardhamAna kumAra ne jaba aisA kahA to sunakara mAtA-pitA ne socA ki yadyapi yaha vardhamAnakumAra sukumAra hai aura laukika dRSTi se merA putra hai ataH isa dRSTi se to hama logoM kI apekSA vaya meM laghu hai, kintu apane prAcAra-vicAra se evaM jJAna se hama saba se jyeSTha hai isalie ise hila aura ahita kA kartavya aura akartavya kA upadeza denA hama logoM ko zobhA nahIM detA / vaha to sUrya ko dIpaka dikhAne jaisA hogA / sUrya jisa prakAra svayaM prakAzazIla haiM, usI prakAra yaha bhI viveka kA supuJja hai, ataH ise zikSA denA jala meM jala-varSaNa ke jaisA nirarthaka hI hai / yaha to svataH hI vizva kA zikSaka hai / ise zikSA denevAlA isa samaya yahAM koI aura dUsarA nahIM hai / isalie jisa uddezya ko lekara yaha yahA~ avatarita huA hai usa uddezya ko yaha sukhapUrvaka siddha kare / isa viSaya meM hama kisI bhI taraha se inake virodhI nahIM honA cAhate / aisA nizcaya karake unhoMne vardhamAnakumAra ko sva-para hitasAdhaka dIkSA kI anumati de dI aura aisA kahA" Apa apanA abhilapita saphala kareM hama Apake mArga meM bAdhaka nahIM haiM / " isake bAda unhoMne kaliGga dezAdhipati dvArA bheje gaye vardhamAnakumAra ke sAtha yazodA ke vivAha kA prastAva asvIkRta kara diyA / .

Page #122
pamAnacampUH 103 tatpazcAt tu kumAro'sau na punayivAhakRte saGketabhASayA'pi tAbhyAmuktaH preritazceti / tIrthakaravardhamAnakumArasya janaka: siddhArthaH kuNDanapurasya zAsakassanmAtAmahazca ceTako nRpatirvaizAligaNatantrasya pramukho nAyako'nekeSAM kSitIzvarANAmadhipatizcAsIt / ataH sarvANi rAjyasukhAni vardhamAnakumAreNa prAptAnyAsan, na kasyApi vastuno'lpIyAnapyabhAvastasmai kRte tatrAsIt / zArIrika-mAnasikavyathA-kathApi tatrAlyAnato'pi zrotuM sulabhA''sIt / bhaved yadi sa vivAhArtho, tavA devadurlabhAbhiH kSitipatyAsmajAbhiH sAkaM pariNayaprastAyaM svIkRtya svodvAhaM ca kArayitvA tatsukhamanubhUya kuNDanapurAdhipatitvasiMhAsanamAlaMkRtya kSitipatievaM labheta / ' isake bAda phira unhoMne kumAra se kisI bhI taraha kI saMketa bhASA saMka ke dvArA bhI punaH vivAha ke lie nahIM kahA aura na unheM majabUra hI 1. kiyaa| tIrthakara vardhamAnakumAra ke pitA siddhArtha kuNDanapura ke zAsaka the aura unake nAnA rAjA cedaka vaizAlI gaNatantra ke pramukha nAyaka the evaM aneka rAjAoM ke adhipati bhI the / isa dRSTi se vardhamAnakumAra ko saba sukha prApta the / unake pAsa kisI bhI vastu ko thor3I sI bhI kamI nahIM thI / na koI zArIrika kaSTa thA aura na koI cintA / saba prakAra se rAjaputra hone ke kAraNa bIsoM aMguliyAM ghRta meM thIM / yadi ve vizaha karanA cAhate to devaloka meM bhI durlabha rUpavAlI rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pariNaya kA prastAva svIkAra kara lete aura apanA vivAha karavAkara baivAhika sukha bhogakara evaM kuNDanapura ke nareza banakara kSitipati pada ko prApta kara lete / parantu ina

Page #123
1104 vardhamAnavampU: parantyeteSu sAMsArika kRtyeSvazaraNeSvazubheSvaniyeSvanAtmanauneSu tasya svabhAvata evAbhirucirnA'bhavat, ataH sa yathA salilasthitaM sarasijaM salilenAliptaM bhavati tathaiva manasA vAcA karmaNA'pi brahmacaryavratarato'sau sarvasukhasAdhanasampanno'pi samIhApUtipUrakapadArthasaMbhRte rAjabhavane nivasannapi sAMsArikamohamAyAbhinilipto'bhavat / dhanyA sA jananI pitA'pi sukRtI geha ca tatpAvanam, dhanyA sA ghaTikA rasA'pi mahitA tavAsaro vA mahAn / dhanyaH zreSThatamaH kSaNaH sa vibhunA yo janmanA'laMkRtaH, zrItIrthakaranAmakarmadaghatA bIreNa karmAriNA // 10 // dhanyAste jagatItale naravarA ye'nyasya duHkhena bai, pAyaMta vyathitA "samasta mayi tad" buddhveti tddhaanye| svIyaM sarvasukhaM vihAya nitarAM ceSTanta itthaM ca te, devA eva ca mAnavatanau sarvatra labdhAvaraH // 11 // sAMsArika azaraNabhUta, azubha, anitya aura anAtmanona kAryoM meM unakI svabhAvataH raMcamAtra bhI abhiruci nahIM thii| isaliye ve jala meM rahate hue bhI usase alipta kamala kI taraha mana se, vacana se evaM kAya se brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana karate hue sarvasukha sAdhana sampanna hote hue pratyeka icchA kI pUtiparaka rAjamahala meM nivAsa karate hue bhI vahAM kI kisI bhI vastu se inheM mAyA-moha nahIM thaa| vaha mAtA dhanya hai, vaha pitA bhI bhAgyazAlI hai, vaha ghara bhI pavitra hai, baha ghar3I bhI sarvottama hai, vaha bhUmi pUjya hai, vaha divasa bhI mahAn hai, vaha kSaNa bhI sabase zreSTha hai ki jo karma zatru ke pravala bairo bhagavAn mahAvIra ke janmamaMgala se alaMkRta huA hai maMgalamaya huA hai / / 10 / / saMsAra meM una nara ratnoM kA janmadhanya hai jo dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko apanA hI duHkha mAnate haiM evaM unake du:khoM ko dUra karane ke lie apane sukhoM ko chor3a dete haiM / aise ve mAnava-tilaka mAnava zarIra meM devarUpa hI hote haiM / saMsAra unakA svAgata apane palaka-pAMvaDe bichAkara karatA

Page #124
vardhamAna campUH 105 yathA suvarNa puTapAkayogAdvinirmalaM sallabhate pratiSThAm / tathaiva kaivalyakRte'yamAtmA tapo'gninA zuddhyati tIvrabhAsA / / 12 // mumukSubhistIvratamAtapena tapo'gninAtmA parizodhanIyaH / itthaM vizva sa boravIro vihAya rAjyaM sutapAMsi tethe // 13 // akhaNDa brahmacaryavatarepagUhito'yaM tatra rAjyabhavane dvAdazadivasopetASTamAsAdhikASTASTAviMzativarSANi yAvadavAsa / samyagdarzana-bodha- vRttamatulaM saMdhArayazvAvarAt svasthAnocitasadguNaizca vividhaiH svaM modato vAsayan / varAgyodbhavakArakahitava hainityaM vacobhiH zritaH, sa zrImatrizalAtmajo bhavatu me mohAndhakArApahaH / / 14 / / jaise suvarNa puTapAka ke yoga se nirmala banakara pratiSThA ko prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra yaha zrAtmA bhI taparUpI zragni ke dvArA zuddha hokara kaivalyarUpa jo apanA svabhAva hai use prApta kara letA hai / / 12 / / "mumukSujIva kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha tIvratama zrAtApavAlI tapasyArUpI agni ke dvArA apane ApakA saMzodhana kare" aisA vicAra karake hI vIrAgraNI vardhamAna kumAra ne rAjya kA parityAga kara aneka tapoM ko tapAdigambarI dIkSA aMgIkRta kI / / 13 // zrakhaNDabrahmacarya kA pAlana karate hue vardhamAnakumAra rAjabhavana meM 8 mAha 12 dina adhika 28 varSa taka rahe / nirdoSarIti se samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA zrAdarapUrvaka pAlana karate hue trizalA ke lAla ne tyAga, tapasyA ke lAyaka aneka sadguNoM se apane Apako vAsita kiyA evaM hitakAraka aisI vairAgyavardhaka divyadhvani se jisane jIvoM ko sambodhita kiyA aise ve trizalA ke pyAre putra mere mohAndhakAra ko nAza karanevAle hoM // / 14 //

Page #125
106 varSamAnacampUH dhyathAM svakIyAM ca tRNAya matvA madhaMne'bhUnmahatI vivagdhA / vayAvatI sA jananI madIyA divaMgatAM tAM praNamAmi nityam // 15 // ityaM mahezajanakena vinirmite'smin, zrImUlacandraviduSA manavASareNa / turyoM gataH stavana patha manobhu syAla, svarga gatasya jananIjanakasya tAvat // caturthaH stavakaH samAptaH jisa dayAlu mAtA ne merA pAlana-poSaNa bar3I sAvadhAnI se kiyA usa divaMgata mAtA ko maiM sarvadA namaskAra karatA hUM / / 15 // caturtha putra maheza ke pitA evaM manavAdevI ke pati mUlacandra paNDita ke dvArA nirmita isa vardhamAnacampU nAmaka prabandha meM yaha caturtha stabaka samApta huaa|

Page #126
paMcamaH stabakaH saMsArAdviraktiH saMsAre bhramatA mayA bahuvidhA ekendriyaracA bhavAH, prAptAsteSu na kutracindha samabhUt svotthAnabhAvodgatiH / prApte'smizca vimuktidAyakapade meM sA'dhunA'jAyata, sevyastahi na jAyate kSaNamapiM dveSyaH pramAdo'tra me // 1 // saMsAro'yaM vividhavidhayA saMbhRto dRzyate'tra, svaSTAnAM hA ! samayasamaye diprayogaH purastAt / saMyogazca pratipala mihAniSTa jIvena sArdham, nairAkutthaM kathamiva bhavet saMsutau mAnavAnAm // 2 // paMcama stabaka saMsAra se vairAgya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue maiMne aneka prakAra kI ekendriyAdika paryAyoM ko dhAraNa kiyA hai| una paryAyoM meM se kisI bhI paryAya meM "maiM apanA uddhAra karU~" aisA bhAva jAgRta nahIM huA / aba mujhe pUrNarUpa se Atmazodhana jisameM ho sakatA hai aisI yaha mAnava paryAya prApta huI hai ataH AtmasAdhanA karane meM mujhe eka kSaNa kA bhI zatru rUpa pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / / 1 / / yaha saMsAra aneka prakAra kI ghaTanAoM se bharA huA hai| dekhIviyoga aura aniSTa kA saMyoga pariNati meM nirAkulatA kaise samaya samaya para yahAM dekhate-dekhate iSTa kA hotA rahatA hai ataH saMsArI mAnavoM kI aa sakatI hai ? / / 2 // 13

Page #127
108 vardhamAnacammUH mAtA mRtvA bhavati bhaginI sApi putrI sutApi, mRtvA pautrI bhavati bhavane paryaye na sthiratvam / nAnAyonAvahamapi tathA'nAdikAlAbhraman san, saMprApto'tra prayalasukRtAna pramAvo vidheyaH // 3 // itthaM dezAvadhinA vimazya boro babhUva niviNNaH / saMsRtibhogatanubhyo viyarine mahotsAhaH // 4 // prathAnyedhurvardhamAnasya svabhavane sukhAsInasya sahasA svIyapUrvabhavasya saMsmaraNaM saMjAtam / tavA'sya cetasi vijJAnamIvRzaM samutpannaM, yavahaM pUrvabhave dvAviMzatyadhipramANAyuSko'cyutadevalokAdhipatirindra prAsam / tatra yahAM to mAlA marakara bhaginI, bhaginI marakara putrI, aura putrI marakara pautrI ho jAtI hai / isa taraha koI bhI sAMsArika paryAya eka rUpa meM sthira nahIM rahatI hai / anAdikAla se maiM bhI nAnA paryAyoM meM janmamaraNa karatA huA kisI prabala puNya ke udaya se isa mAnaba paryAya meM pAyA hUM ataH aAtmasAdhanA meM pramAda karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai / / 3 / / isa prakAra janmajanya dezAvadhi jJAna ke dvArA vicArakara vardhamAnakumAra saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta ho gaye tathA karmarUpa zatruoM ko vinaSTa karane ke nimitta unameM prabala utsAha bar3ha gayA // 4 // eka dina kI bAta hai jabaki ve apane bhavana meM sukhazAnti meM magna hue virAjamAna the, sahasA unheM apane pUrvabhava smRta ho pAye / usase unheM yaha jAnane meM dera nahIM lagI ki maiM pUrvabhava meM 22 sAgara kI AyuvAlA acyuta svarga kA indra thaa| vahAM maiMne jIvana paryanta divya bhogopabhogoM ko,

Page #128
vamAnapampU: 109 mayA yAvajjIva divyA narabhavadurlabhA vividhA bhogopamogA muktAH / itaH pUrva saMdhamArAdhanAyA balena mayA tIrthakaranAmakarma nibaddham / asminnupAta bhave'syodayo bhavitumarhaH / adhunA vivekabodhavizlavA janA kuSkRsyAmAmamAcArANAM puSkalAnAM pracAra prasAra va kurvanta itastato bhramanso darodRzyAte / atasteSAM nirasanaM paramAvazyakam / yAvadahaM saMpamaM na grahISyAmi tAvanme na bhaviSyAtmazodhanam / atastasmAite kathamahaM rAgadveSavihInaH san jJAtA draSTA syAmasmAtkAraNAtpUrNazuddhatva buddhatvApya mayA yasanIyamiti / vizvakalyANakAmanayA preritAntaHkaraNena mayA mohamamatApaGkAuhinirgatyAtmasvarUpo dharmonUnamArAdhanIyastadevAtmasvarUpavikasito me karmamalApagamA bhavet / jo isa mAnava paryAya meM sarvathA durlabha haiM, bhogA hai / isake pahile maiMne saMyama kI aArAdhanA kI thii| usake prabhAva se mujhe tIrthakara nAmakama kI prakRti kA baMdha ho gayA thA / aba isa vartamAna bhava meM usakA udaya honevAlA hai| isa samaya jo jana viveka se vihIna hokara apAra duSkRtyoM evaM anAcAroM ke pracAra-prasAra meM lage hue haiM, unheM ina kukRtyoM se rokanA paramAvazyaka hai / jaba taka meM saMyama grahaNa nahIM karU~gA, taba taka merI AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM ho sakegI aura usake binA rAga-dveSa vihIna nahIM ho skegaa| isake vinA zAtA-draSTA nahIM ho sakatA / ataH pUrNa zuddha-buddha avasthA kI prApti ke lie mujhe prayatna karanA caahiye| . .

Page #129
110 bardhamAnabampUH - isthaM vicintayato vardhamAnasyAntaHkaraNe rAjyAdiko nikhilA vimUrti tRNAya manyamAnasya sarvathA muktikamanIyakAntA dUtIbhUto vairAgyojini / satyaM--vairAgyamantareNa karmaNAM prakSayo naiva bhavitumarhaH / prAbAdhAkAlamatikamyodayAgateSu karmasu jIvAnAmavasthAsu vividhaM vaicitryamitthaM jAyamAnaM smvlokyte| prAtaryatra mRdaMganAdanivarhanoMto mahAnutsavaH, sAyaM tatra hahAmahAravayutaM saMdhUyate vandanam / kvApyAsse nayanAbhirAmataruNAMnI gAnabhAnandadham, kvApyAste zavadarzanaM pitRvane vaMdahyamAnaM hahA ! // 5 // isa prakAra vicAradhArA meM nimagna bardhamAnakumAra ke antaHkaraNa meM jo ki bAhya vibhUti rUpa rAjya prAdi ko tRNa ke samAna niHsAra mAna rahe the sarva prakAra se vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| yaha bairAgya hI mukti rUpI kamanIya kAntA kA svAmI banAne meM dUtI kA kAma karatA hai / yaha satya hai ki karmoM kA kSaya karAnevAlA yadi koI sAdhana hai to vaha vairAgya hI hai| yAbAdhAkAla ke baMdhe hue karma jaba udaya meM Ate haiM taba jIvoM kI pravasthAoM meM vicitra prakAra kA parivartana isa prakAra se hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai prAtaHkAla jahAM gAjebAjoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa ke sAtha aneka utsava hue the, hama dekhate haiM ki sAyaMkAla vahIM para prAtadhvani ke sAtha ronA dhonA macA huA hai| kahIM para saundarya vibhUSita lalanAoM ke madhura gIta sunAI dete haiM, to kahIM para ghamasAna meM jalate hue murde dekhane meM Ate haiM / / 5 / /

Page #130
varSamAnavampUH 111 zvAnaH kutra ca bhakSayanti vividhaM miSThAnnadugdhAvikam, keciddonajanAH svapanti nizi cakSutkSAmakaMThovarAH / kecitSaDrasabhojanAni muvittA nityaM labhante narAH, kRtvA'pohaparizramaM na labhate paryAptamannaM janaH // 6 // hasAsI mahAni ke'pi vasnetaryANi nityaM janAH, jIrNAnya'pyapare na zItasamaye saMprApnuvantyaMginaH / keciccholavibhUSitA api sadA sIdanti vAme vidhau, pApAsaktadhiyo'pi ke'pi satataM devapriyA modinaH // 7 // yatrAsananizaM muvaMganAvanibaha dhyAnairanekotsavAH, ramyastrIkarapallavamaNimayI raGgAvaliH kalpitA / vaive hA! pratikUlatAmupagate dhvastA nabhaH spaziNaH, hastei 'pimahIkSitAM zivaravastatrAvanau zrUyate // 8 // kahIM para kuttoM ko dUdhamalAI ke laDDU khilAye jAte haiM to kahIM para dInahIna mAnava bhUkhe peTa rahakara vikala hote rahate haiM / kahIM para kitane hI mAnava SaDarasamizrita bhojana karate haiM to kahIM para pUrNa parizrama karake bhI kitane ho mAnava paryApta bhojana prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM / / 6 / / kitane hI mAnava yahAM aise bhI haiM jo pratidina bezakImatI nabInanavIna vastra pahinate haiM aura kitane hI aise bhI haiM ki jinheM zItakAla meM bhI jIrNa-zIrNa vastra nahIM milate / kitane hI zIlaziromaNi jana aise bhI dekhane meM pAte haiM jo rAta-dina duHkhita rahate haiM aura kitane hI pApI jana deva kI anukulatA se maujamajA ur3Ate hue dekhe jAte haiM / / 7 / / jina rAjamahaloM meM hamezA caughar3iyA bajA karatA thA, manomugdhakAriNI sundariyAM maNiyoM ke cauka pUrA karatI thIM, jaba vahAM deva kI akRpA barasI taba ve nabhastalasparzI rAjamahala jamIMdoja ho mame aura aba unameM kevala bhUgAloM kI dhvaniyAM hI sunAI detI haiM // 8 //

Page #131
12 vardhamAnapampUH lakSmI va lalaneva pAvayugayoH saMvAhana sAdaram / kRtvA nRtyati tasya tasya purato yasyAnukUlo vidhiH / kicAtyevamogyasaukhyapatanaM dona saMpale. yasyoparya nizaM sarojasadRzo dRSTiprasAro vidheH // 9 // vivyastronayanAvalIbhirabhitAH saMbokSitA muMjate, saukhyAnIha sudula mAni kRtinaH kecid yatheccha nraaH| kecidvAmavidhau vinaya vanitA tAntAH sadA duHkhinaH, vaiklavyaM kalayanti hA ! pararamAsaMvIkSaNarAtmani // 10 // talpasthA napi ke'pi devadayayA nityaM pramodAntiAH , nidravyAzca tadIyadRSTyapathikA udyogino duHsthitAH / guNyaprAva api mAnavA vidhidazAnirvAha cintAjitAH, jAyante, nanu ke'pi nirguNajanA mityotsavA naMdinaH / / 11 / / bhAgya jinake anukUla hotA hai unake donoM caraNoM kI sevA lalanA jaisI banakara lakSmI bar3e prAdara ke sAtha karatI hai / vaha unake samakSa nAcatI rahatI hai| adhika kyA kahA jAve-sAMsArika jitane bhI sukha haiM ve usI jIva ko prApta hote haiM jisake Upara bhAgya kI kamala jaisI komala dRSTi hai / / jisake Upara deva kI dayA hotI hai, aisA bhAgyazAlI mAnava hI saMsAra ke deva-durlabha sukhoM ko icchAnusAra bhogatA hai aura jisakA deva anukUla nahIM hotA ve dharmapatnI ke binA duHkhita hote rahate haiM aura para patnI ko dekhadekhakara apane pApa meM duvicAroM se vikala hote rahate haiM / / 10 / / jinake Upara deva kI parama kRpA barasatI rahatI hai, ve binA kisI parizrama ke bhI palaMga para baiThe caina kI baMzI bajAyA karate haiM / jo vyakti isakI kRpA se vaJcita hote haiM ve parizrama karate hue bhI lAbha se vihIna rahate haiM / unakA jovana duHkhamaya banA rahatA hai / bhale hI ve guNiyoM meM bhI zreSTha hoM para unheM peTa bharane ke bhI lAle par3e rahate haiM / deva kI anukUlatA meM nirguNa jana bhI sadA nirAle ThATa bATa vAle dekhe jAte haiM // 11 //

Page #132
vardhamAnakhampUH ziSTAyate yatkRpayA sdhyaziSTaH ziSTo'pi vA yatpratikUlatAyAm / zraziSTavadbhAti vidheH prabhAvo hyacintanIyo'sti vicintayantu / / 12 / / 113 kecitputravihInAH saMkliSTAH santi, ke'pi tatsahitAH / mRsyau tasya ca kecit kecidnurSu sitastasya // 13 // vairAgyodbhUtyanantarameva sakalaza zivimyAmavadanA ekalavAvatAriNo brahmalokAntanivAsino bAlabrahmacAriNo nilimpA laukAntikAstanikaTe samAvi bhUtAH / vitataharSotkarSanaddhAntarAH procuste vardhamAnavaMrAgyazAlinaM vardhamAnaM bhagavan ! puNyarUpa deva kI maharabAnI se praziSTa bhI ziSTa aura ziSTa bhI aziSTa bana jAyA karatA hai / saca hai vidhi kA prabhAva acintya hai || 12 || saMsAra kI gati hI bar3I vicitra hai, dekho ! koI putra nahIM hai to duHkhI hai, koI putra hai to duHkhI hai| koI hokara usake kAlakavalita ho jAne para duHkhI hai, koI usake durvyavahAra se duHkhI hai / / 13 / / ataH sAMsArika mArga meM patita jitane bhI prANI haiM ve saba prAkulita haiM / nirAkulatA eka kSaNa kI bhI nahIM hai| binA nirAkula hue zrAtma-sukhazAnti mila nahIM sakatI / isa prakAra vairAgya kI jaba prabhu ko udbhUti huI to usI samaya brahmaloka ke anta meM rahanevAle lokAntika deva jo ki bAla brahmacArI hote haiM aura manuSya kA eka bhava lekara mokSagAmI hote haiM mahAvIra prabhu ke nikaTa aaye| inakA mukha maNDala pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke jaisA thA / harSo meM magna hue inhoMne prabhu se isa prakAra kahA

Page #133
114 madhamAnadhApU saMsAriNa imai saveM mohAndhatamasi sthitAH / mAnaprakAzavAnAya tebhyo dIkSA samuha 14 // bhavatA sAMsArikamohamamatAyAH parityAgaviSayako vimoM svacetasyAcarito, yazca saphalasaMyamArAdhanasya vinizcayo vihitaH, so'dhunA vyakSetrakAlabhAvAnurUpaH samIcIno mArga essH| etasmAdeSa mukti saudhAdhipatitvaprayAyako bhavato manorayaH setsyati / ekAntataH zreyastaro'yaM vimarzo vinizcayazceti / zreyomArgasya saMsiddhirasyeva prasAdAne nUnaM bhaviSyati niSpratyUhA / bhaviSyati ca tapasA tyAgena saMyamena pAmarAbaraparaprAptiste'cireNa / vidhAsthati bhavAna vizvasya kalyANaM nAtA braSTA bhagavan ! ye saMsArI jIva moharUpI andhakAra meM DUbe hue haiM / ataH Apa inheM jJAnarUpI prakAza dene ke lie dIkSA dhAraNa kareM / / 14 // Apane jo sAMsArika moha-mamatA ke parityAga kA vicAra kiyA tathA sakala saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai so yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anurUpa bahuta hI acchA avasara hai / isI se prApakA manoratha jo ki Apako mukti meM le jAne ke lie ratha ke samAna hai, siddha hogaa| ApakA yaha vicAra aura nizcaya ekAntataH sarvosama hai| zreyomArga kI saMsidi pApako isI ke prasAda se ho sakegI / tapa, tyAga evaM saMyama se hI prApako ajara amara pada kA lAbha bahuta hI zIghra hone vAlA hai / Apake dvArA vizva kA kalyANa bhI jJAtA draSTA hone para hI hogA /

Page #134
vardhamAnavampU: 115 cha saMbhUya / khaMDitAkhaMDitazarkarAsvAyAM lokAntakAnAM madhurAM giramimA nizamya vardhamAnasya vairAgyaM saMbaddhitaM sat dRr3hataraM jAtam / atastatkSaNameva kuNDanapurasthaM naMdyAvAbhidhAna rAjabhavanaM vihAya yanaM pAhileSapUrvarUpeNa vinizcayo vyadhAyi / yatastatraivaikAnse mamaikAntato bhaviSyatyAsmasAdhaneti prabuddhyava / dIkSonmukhaM svasutaM saMvIkSya nRpatinA siddhArthena tavA dvijebhyaH kimicchakaM dAnaM pravattam / tasminneva kAle saMkrandanasya siMhAsana sakAmpaM jAtam / tadA tena svASadhijJAnena vijJAtaM yattIrthakarasya vardhamAnasya rAgyabhAvanA dIkSAsaMmukhA saMvRtA / atastarakAlamevAsI bandArakapannaH haritaH parivRtaH san rAjabhavanasya prAGgaNaM samAgataH / tatra samAgasena tena ne mahAna harSotsavaH / harSotkarSasamAkule tasmin samaye'sulabhaktibhAvAvanataraMga: sentrAdibhiristhaM svasvAnte bhAvanA'kAri-- hai jisake samakSa mizrI kI madhurimA bhI phIkI ho jAtI hai aisI maukAntika devoM kI mAdhurya guNopeta vANI ko sunakara vardhamAna kumAra kA vigata vairAgya bar3hatara ho gayA / ve usI kSaNa kuNDanapurastha naMdyAvarta nAmaka rASabhavama se bAhara nikale aura tapovana kI ora jAne ko udyata hue / hoMne citta meM aisA vicAra kiyA tapovana hI prAtma sAdhanA kA eka ekAntataH sAdhanAsthala hai ataH vahIM para binA kisI vighnabAdhA ke bhAtmabanA ho skegii| siddhArtha nareza ne jaba apane putra ko dIkSA grahNa karane ke lie kaTiMbara dekhA to unhoMne dvijoM ko kimicchaka dAna diyaa| isI samaya indra kA Asana kampita humA / sihAsana ke kaMpita hote abhI indra ne apane avadhijJAna ke dvArA jAna liyA ki vardhamAnakumAra kI bhAvanA dIkSA dhAraNa karane kI ora AkRSTa ho cukI hai / taba vaha cAroM pAra se devamaNDalI se ghirA hayA rAjamahala ke prAMgaNa meM prAkara upasthita gayA / vahAM pAte hI usane sarvaprathama harSotsava karanA prArambha kiyA / TA utsava meM sammilita hue devAdikoM ne atula bhakti se bharakara-vibhora hokara-aisI bhAvanA apane-apane citta meM kI

Page #135
116 svargasthastai viSayanicaye natha ! nazcitavRttiH, prastA, sevyAM virartimadhunA sevituM hyakSamAH smaH / svarasaniSpAdvayamapi vibho ! svAvRzAH saMbhavema, vardhamAnampUH pracyutvA'hamAmmanasi mahatI kAmamedhA'sti samyak // 15 // kenacit kRtaMvA kAmanA balestApo jinavara ! yathA kaccalaM svarNavarNam, antarbhUtvA malavirahitaM sarvazuddhaM svAmimevaM yadi mama manogehamantargataH syAH, karoti / nUnaM vitaM bhavati vimalaM svadguNodgItitApAt // 16 // he nAtha ! svargIya viSaya-bhogoM se hamArI cittavRtti grasta rahatI hai / sevana karane yogya saMyama hama loga isIlie dhAraNa nahIM kara pAte / ataH aisI kAmanA hai ki yahAM se jaba cyuta hoM to mAnava paryAya pAkara zrApake caraNa sAnnidhya meM rahakara Apa jaise baneM / / 15 / / kisI ne aisI bhAvanA kI -- jisa prakAra agni malina suvarNa ko nirmala kara detI hai usI prakAra he nAtha ! prApakA yadi mere manomandira meM nivAsa ho jAtA hai to meM bhI nirmala ho sakatA hUM / / 16 / /

Page #136
vardhamAnacampUH saMsAre'smin viSamaviSame bhogavAJchAgnidagdho, jIvo duHkhI bhavati nitarAM bhogyadhAtApyanAdhyAm / yonAvasthAmaviratiyutAya karovAGa kuzena, homastAvad bhramati viSayeSvindriyANAM yatheSTam // 17 // ataH lapsye kavA taddivasaM pavitram, kamapraNAzaM mubazyaGganAyA narajanma labdhyA / viratiprabhAvAd, vidhAya pANigrahaNaM kariSye / / 18 / / 117 puNyakarmakRtaM saukhyaM svargIyaM nAtravaMcanA / tathApi nAsti tasyimAdhereva vivardhakam / / 16 / / I yaha saMsAra pratyanta viSama hai / bhoga bhogane kI icchArUpa agni se yaha sadA jalatA rahatA hai / saMsArI jIva bhogya vastu ke binAza ho jAne para atyanta duHkhita hotA rahatA hai / usakI prApti ke sAdhana juTAne meM, yA usakI prApti nahIM hone para prAkula vyAkula hotA rahatA hai / jisa devayoni meM maiM vartamAna meM hUM yaha to avirati se yukta hai ataH yahAM para bhI jIva nirAkula nahIM bana pAtA hai| yahAM para bhI vaha niraGkuza hAthI kI taraha apanI pratyeka indriya ke viSaya meM icchAnusAra cakkara kATA karatA hai / / 17 / / isalie aisA vaha pavitra dina kaba AvegA jabaki maiM manuSya janma prApta kara aura usameM virati kI bhArAdhanA ke prabhAva se karmoM ko nAma karake muktirUpI aMganA kA pANigrahaNa karUMgA ? // 18 // yahAM jo svargIya sukha mujhe prApta huA hai / vaha puNyakarma ke udaya se prApta huA hai yaha satya hai para vaha nitya nahIM hai, kevala mAnasika cintA ko hI bar3hAne vAlA hai - eka dUsare kI vibhUti ko dekhakara yahAM bhI deva krUrate rahate haiM / / 16 / /

Page #137
$18 vardhamAnacampU: pratratyAtkhalu saukhyAt devAnAM na jAyate nirAkulatA / saukhyaM nairAkulyaM yathA bhavetayA prayatitathyam // 20 // narajanmabaddham IdRvicAraparipUritamAnasaistava va stribhAgasamaye kezciccha, satyamidamasti bhavedbhavasya pradhvaMsinI balavatI palU bhAvanaiSA // 21 // zrathAnantarametaddhasAntena paricitA trizalA putrasnehavazaMgatA vilA jaataa| vicAritaM tathA-madIyo'yaM sukumAroMgako rAjabhavane samupastatraiva saMbaddhitastatraiva lAlitaH poSitazca / hA! hanta ! digambaro bhUtvA kathamayaM zItoSNakAlayoH zItAtapavAghAM zakSyati ? kathaM asiafrat zikSA patato nIhArabindUtkarAn vakSyati ? kathaM vA yahAM ke sukhoM se devoM meM nirAkulatA nahIM thA sakatI, nirAkulatA zrAye binA saccA sukha hotA nahIM hai / isalie nirAkula sukha jaise bane vaise prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye || 20 // isa prakAra ke vicAra kitane hI devoM ke hue| unhoMne apanI bhujyamAna zrAyu ke vibhAga meM manuSya zrAyu kA baMdha kara liyA / yaha bAta hAca hai- aisI balavatI bhAvanA jIva ke bhava kI janmamaraNAdi rUpa saMsAra phrI-mAtha karanevAlI ho jAtI hai / / 21 // isake bAda jaba trizalA isa vRttAnta se paricita huI taba vaha putrasneha ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa vihvala ho gii| usane usa kSaNa vicAra kiyAmerA yaha putra rAjamahala meM utpanna huA hai, atyanta komala zarIravAlA hai, rAjamahala meM hI palA- puSA hai, vahIM para usakA lAlana pAlana huA haiM / hAya 1 nama hokara kaise yaha zIta, uSNa kI bAdhA ko sahana karegA ? mastaka para varSA kI bUMdoM se rakSA karane kA koI sAdhana isake pAsa hai nahIM / jaba upaDI ThaNDI barphayukta prole sahita bU~deM isake mastaka para

Page #138
vardhamAnacammUH banaparvatAnA kaMTakAvalisamAkoyo dhariyo pAdatrANavihonaH padanyAsa viSAsyAMta ! hA! hanta ! hanta ! kverda kaThorAtikaThoraM sapazcarama kva cAsya masaNAmiti cetasi svakapolakalpanayA jAyamAnoM bhAvanA vividhasaMkalpavikalpasvarUpA mamatApAzanibaddhA saMpradhArya mohAdhItA satI mUchitA'bhavat / pAzrvayatibhiH pArivArikajanavihitazItalopacArAvaM yadA sulabdhabodhA babhUva tadA pUrvata eva samAgataH sendraristhamabhANi / cintA kAryA janani ! subhage ! na tvayA cAsya kAcit / asmin kAle jagati na balI ko'pi tulyo'styanena / zakaNAso suragiribhuvi kSIrapAthodhitoyaH, susnAto'bhUdacalitatiH so'tra cintyaM kathaM syAt / / 22 // amavar.kam u n."- . --./am par3eMgI taba unheM yaha kaise sahegA ? pAdacArI hone ke kAraNa aba binA upAnat ke yaha calegA tana isake pairoM meM kAMTe cubhege to phira yaha vama parvata kI kaMDakAkIrSa bhUmi meM kaise calegA? hAya ! kahAM lo mere lAla kA atyanta komala zarIra aura kahAM yaha ati kaThora tapazcaraNa ! isa prakAra ko apanI hI kalpanA se utpanna hue mAmA prakAra ke saMkalpoM-vikalpoM ko karatI huI vaha trizalA mAtA mohAdhIna hokara usI kSaNa mUcchita ho gaI / use mucchita huI dekhakara pArvavartIpArivArikajanoM ne zItalopacAre karake use saMceta kiyA / saceta hone para pahile se pAye hAe devAdikoM ne use yoM samajhAyA he bhAgyazAlinI mAtA ! tuma ise apane putra kI dIkSA ke mAMgalika kArya meM cintita mata banI kyoMki yaha isa kAla meM bahata adhika balazAlI hai / isake jaisA aura koI balI nahIM hai / jaba yaha sumeru parvata para zaka ke dvArA kiye gaye kSIrasAgara ke jala ke abhiSeka ke samaya dhairya ge vicalita nahIM huyA, taba yaha prArgata parISahoM evaM upasargoM se calAyamAmai kaise hoM sakatA hai ? / / 22 / /

Page #139
120 vardhamAmathampUH harSasthAne mahAzokaH kimarthaM satyate tvayA / mAtastvameva dhanyAsi yayevaputra udgataH // 23 // dhanyaste'yaM suto'khulaH, gaNanAmAsthitau sutaH sapUto gaditaH sa eva yasmin prajAte gaNanAM prayAti / vaMzo'yajananIjanahree loke svAnyopakAre satataM sucittaH / / 25 / / dhanyA prasUstvamekaitha yena jananIjanako / / 24 / / yasya kurvanti kaMDUrya surA muditamAnasAH / vairAgye caratastasya bAdhakaH ko bhaviSyati / / 26 / / he mAtA ! tumheM to bar3I khuzI honI cAhiye, phira harSa ke sthAna meM yaha zoka kaisA ? he mAtA ! tU dhanya hai jisane aise suputra ko janma diyA / / 23 / / aura yaha ApakA putra bhI dhanya hai jisake samAna aura putra nahIM / mAtA-pitA ko jo gaNanIya pada para sthApita kara detA hai nahI to sapUta mAnA jAtA hai / / 24 // jisake janma lene para vaMza kI unnati ho - khyAti ho - mAtA pitA kA nAma duniyA meM amara ho aura jo apane hita ke alAvA jagat kA hitakartA ho vahIM putra sapUta kahA gayA hai| yaha grApakA aisA hI putra hai ||25|| jisakI dAsatA karake deva apanA ahobhAgya mAnate haiM, bhalA - soco to sahI vairAgyamArga meM vicaraNa karanevAle usake rAste meM kauna bAdhA pahuMcA sakatA hai ? / / 26 / ! |

Page #140
vardhamAnacampU: 121 savAyamamba ! tanUjo'pUrvAdamyabalena samADhyaH dhIrANAM ca dhoreyo banavRSabhanArAcasaMhananasahito'to nAstha kApi kyApi ca cintA cesasi tvayA vidheyA / zotAtapabAdhayA nAyaM pradhAdhito bhaviSyati / na cAyaM bhayaMkarebhyo'pi parISahemyazcopasargebhyaH patitebhyastatrabhavAnacalitayoM bheSyati / yasmAvadhikaM mahonnataM yA padaM kimapyanyannAsti tatpadaM sarvazreSTha ladhumayaM gRhAnirgato'tastrilokapUjitacaraNArabindasatAmba ! cintAklAntaM sthAntaM mA kuru / nAyaM kevalaM tyavIyaH sutaekAkyeda saMsArasAgaramuttIrya mukti prayAsyati kintvasaMsthAnapyasumato muktilAmAzritAn vidhAsyati / janani ! mohAvaraNaM vighaTaya / he mAtA! tumhArA yaha sapUta adamya apUrva bala se paripUrNa hai / dhIravIroM meM yaha agragaNya hai / vajavRSabhanArAca saMhanana kA dhArI hai ataH tumheM isakI kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye / zIta evaM prAtApa kI bAdhA isakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM kara sakatI hai / yaha kitanI bhI bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara parISaha aura upasarga ke prAjAne para bhapane pada se raMcamAtra bhI calita nahIM hogA / yaha jo gRha kA parityAga kara tapovana meM praviSTa ho rahA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha usa pada ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai jisase koI aura pada zreSTha nahIM hai / isalie he triloka-pUjita caraNakamalavAle sUta kI mA~ ! tuma apane mAnasa ko cintA se klAnta mata karo / he mA~! tuma aisA mata samajho ki yaha ApakA beTA hI kevala muktipatha kA rAhI banakara saMsAra-samudra se apane Apako pAra utAregA aura muktipada ko prApta karegA kintu aura bhI jo asaMkhya jIva sasAra meM nimagna haiM unheM bhI yaha muktipatha kA pathika banAkara mukti prApti ke lAbha se anvita kregaa| he jananI ! moha ke prAvaraNa ko dUra kro|

Page #141
122 vardhamAna thampUH nigovarAzervyavahArarAzI nimittamAsAdya samAgatena / yathAkathaMcinnara janmalabdhaM vyathA na jIvasya tathA'pi naSTA / / 27 / / vicAryatAM kAraNamatra kiMvA yadasya saMsArakathA'vaziSTA / kathaM na saMsArabhavo'sya maSTo manuSyaparyAyamupAgatasya // 28 // kenAparAdhena jar3IkRto'sau jIvo'prazastAstraSakAraNaM kim / muhurmuha pratibodhito'pi kathaM na sanmArgati vadhAti / / 26 / / itthaM pRSTA jananI yathA na kiJcijjagAva tavA vardhamAnena saMbodhanArthamivamagre nigaditam --- he mAtA ! yaha jIva nigoda rAzi se kisI nimitta ke bala para vyavahAra rAzi meM grAkara bar3I muzkila se manuSya janma prApta karatA hai, phira yaha apanI vyathA kI kathA ko naSTa nahIM kara pA rahA hai // / 27 // so he mAM ! soco isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? aisA isake dvArA kaunasA aparAdha bana gayA hai ki jisakI vajaha se yaha ajJAnI banA huA hai aura rAtadina prazubha karmoM ke prAsrava kA kartA ho rahA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM ise bArambAra samajhAyA bhI jAtA hai taba bhI yaha saceta nahIM hotA aura sanmArga kI yora nahIM bhukatA hai / mA~ ! ina saba bAtoM kA tuma svayaM vicAra karo / / 2= 26 / / isa prakAra jaba vardhamAna kumAra ne mAtA se pUchA to usane inheM jaba kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA, taba vardhamAna kumAra ne use punaH sambodhanArtha isa taraha se Age aura kahA 1

Page #142
vardhamAnacampUH 123 saMyogino ye pariNAmabhAjo bhagavA dhruvAstena vinazvaratvAt / tathApi tAm svAn parikalpya mohAt teSAM vyaye duHkhamupaiti jIvaH // 30 // mohena mRtikavAdasya aupaba so Ava na svabhAvau / vibhAvabhAdhau bhavaduHkhahetU saMsArasaMvardhakatAyatotra // 31 // ekatra rAga hyaparatra kurvam varSa bhayaM nAlpamasau karoti / manuSyaparyAyamupAgatasya lAbho na kopyasya babhUva tasmAt // 32 // mA ! jitane bhI saMyogI padArtha haiM ve saba pariNamanazIla haiM / koI bhI dhruva nahIM hai kyoMki dradhya kI paryAyeM vinAzazIla haiM / taba bhI mohI jIva unheM apanI mAnatA hai aura unake parivartana meM moha ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA hai // 30 // ___jIba kI aisI sthiti na hone kA kAraNa moha-usake sAtha jo lagAva hai vaha hai-anAdikAla se jIva ke sAtha lagA huyA jo moha-rAgahai vahI para padArthoM kI "ye mere haiM" aisI mAnyatA karavAtA hai / rAga aura . dveSa jIva ke svabhAva nahIM haiM--vibhAva haiM aura ye donoM hI bhavaduHkha ke kAraNa haiM ye jIva ke saMsAra-vardhaka haiM / / 31 / / jIva ko kahIM rAga pariNati hotI hai, kisI ke sAtha dveSa pariNati hotI hai / yahI pariNati to jIva ke saMsAra kI alpatA nahIM hone detI hai| manuSya paryAya pAkara bhI yadi jIva ne apane saMsAra ko alpa nahIM kiyA to manuSya paryAya pAne kA use kyA lAbha milA / / 32 / /

Page #143
124 vardhamAnadhampU: na ko'pi kasyAsti suto na mAtA, bhrAtA pitA, mohamapasya liilaa| baMdhana nihilA imela, bhUtAryadRSTyA svayameka eva / / 33 / / jovo bimohena parAn svabhinnAna, saMyoginaH svAn parikalpya, teSAm / yoge viyoge sukhaduHkhamAravAda badhnAti karmANi navAni mAtaH // 34 // mAtastvameva paricintaya kasya ko'tra, saMyoginAM niyamato'sti viyoga itthaM / cise vicintya zithilI kuru mohajAlaM, mA hyanujJAM janani pradehi // 35 // .-.. . - - ---- -- isa saMsAra meM na koI kisI kI mAtA hai na koI kisI kA pitA, na koI kisI kA putra hai na koI kisI kA bhAI, ye jitane bhI sambandha haiM ve saba moha kI lIlA--tamAze-rUpa hI haiM / yathArtha dRSTi se vicAra karane para to yaha prAtmA strayaM akelA hI hai / / 33 / / moha se vimohita huA yaha jIva apane se sarvathA bhinna saMyogA padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara unake yoga meM harSita aura viyoga meM duHkhita hotA rahatA hai aura navIna karmoM kA baMdha karatA rahatA hai // 34 / / he mAtA ! tuma svayaM isa bAta kA vicAra karo, yahAM kauna kisakA hai / jA ye sayogo padArtha haiM unakA to viyoga honA hI hai / aisA socakara isa mohajAla ko tuma zithila karo aura mujhe tapovana meM praveza karane kI yAtrA pradAna karo // 35 / /

Page #144
bardhamAnamaH 126 mumbapratArapasaraNamohazatru jitvA, nijAtma hilalImamanA bhaveyam / prAjJa pradehi cananitvamatazca mA, sona, na mohabazato'va nirodhikA syAH // 36 // cakrAdhipeparanizaM sukhasya-- dinasya rAdharapi bhevabhAvaH / nAnAyi, te'pyAyuSo hA'casAme. gatAH sya kAlena vigitA syAH // 37 // viSatkulAGgAra nibhA bhra vozca, vikAratastajita viirvaaraa| yamena te cariNatamAnazRGgAH, gatA! kva kAlena vinIyamAnAH // 38 // he mAtA ! maiM mumna janoM ko pratAraNa karane meM tatpara aise moharUpI zatra ko jItakara apanI AtmA kA hita karane meM tatpara honA cAhatA hai| isalie he mAtA ! tuma mujhe tapovana meM praveza karane kI mIghra mAjhA pradAna karo, moha ke vaza hokara mUjhe roko mata / / 36 // nirantara sukha meM ApAda magna hae ve cakravartI bhI jinheM sUrya ke udaya aura asta hone kA samaya bhI jJAta nahIM ho pAtA pA, prAya ke samApta ho jAne para kAla ke dvArA cakanAcUra kara diye gaye, ve kahAM gaye isakA koI patA nahIM / / 37 // zatruoM ke lie jo dhadhakatI huI agni ke jaise the tathA jinakI tirachI bhra ko dekhakara bar3e-bar3e vIra dahala jAte the, jaba yamarAja ne unheM apane vaza meM kara liyA to unakA abhimAna zikhara dharAzAyI ho gayA mora ve kAla-kavalita hokara kahAM gaye isakA patA bhI nahIM hai / / 36 //

Page #145
126 varSamAnacampU peSAM yazobhirdhavalIkRtAzA yAm bIkya yevA api moyinHsyuH| akharvagarvonatamastakArale kAmena nItAH kva gatA na vedima // 39 // mAtA pitA mitra sutAtmAzca bhrAtA svapatnI va manasvinaste / gatA pakSa kAlena vimirdayena hatA, picarastho'tra na ko'pi bhaassH|| 40 // sanA vayaM pAzuratA prabhUma yaste mamAgre nanu pazyato hA! gatA mamadvAramito vimucya ramA dha rAmA ca sutA savitrIm // 41 // itthaM vimohaM parihatya zatru vicArya saMsAraparisthiti syam / dIkSAM samAditsumamuM svaputraM milosma sAmodamanA bhavAmna / / 42 / / - ...-.--- ---- --. jinake yaza se cAroM dizAe~ dhavalita ho rahI thI aura jinheM dekhakara deva taka bhI hadhita ho uTate the tathA jinakA mastaka akharva garva uttaMga banA rahatA thA unheM bhI kAla ne apamA kalevA banA liyA aura ve kahA~ gaye maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM / / 36 / / mAtA, pitA, mitra, mRtA, putra, bhrAtA, paranI aura manasvI jana ina sabako aba nirdayI kAla ne nahIM choDA to isase yahI jAnanA cAhiye ki yahAM koI bhI padArtha cirasthAyI nahIM hai / / 40 / / jinake sAtha hama dhUli meM khele ve mere dekhate-dekhate hI ramA, rAmA, putrI aura mAtA ko bilakhatI chor3akara yamarAja ke dvAra para pahuMca cuke haiM / / 41 / / hai mAtA ! isa prakAra kI sAMsArika paristhiti kA vicAra karake sumheM isa mAha rUpI zatru ko dUra kara denA cAhiye aura dIkSA grahaNa karane kI merI utkaNThA Anakara tumheM harSita honA cAhiye / 42 / /

Page #146
bardhamAnacampUH itthaM svajananIM pitaraM vaMzyAm priyajanAMzca prayodhyAzvAsya ca svabhavanAdahiriya nirmokAt sa bahirAgacchat / sabubodhapradavAkprINitasabandhuH sarvaH sarananyaM visijito'sI jayaghoSayaM bhU parivartastato vidyAdharAdhistatazvAnimiSAdhIzeH svaskaMdhamAropitAM candraprabhAkhyA zikSikAmadhiruhya vaizAlIto madhyamadhyena saMvAdyamAno jAtRkhaNDAbhidhAnaM tapovanaM saMprApa / prAsIttatratyA vanazrIH prasUnaurthaH pahalavaMzca praphullitA narapi bhUribhiryatra tatrodgaterharitAMkuraiH zyAmalA, nirvAdhagasthA pravahamAnaH zuddhaH zItalaH samIraH prazAntikararakasya janakolAhalasya, cetasi vikSepavidhAyakasya ca pArthasArthasyAbhAvaH / tasmin zAnte kAnte ca nirjane kAntAre sA zivikA terAnIya svaskaMdhAdutsAritA noryAca dhutA / varddhamAnamahotsAho'sau vardhamAnakumAro mahotsAhapUrvaka sacchivikAto 127 isa prakAra apane mAtA-pitA aura priyajanoM ko samajhA bujhAkara aura unheM dhairya baMdhAkara ve vardhamAna kumAra kAcalI se jaise sarpa bAhara nikala jAtA hai usI taraha apane bhavana se bAhara A gaye / sabodhavANI se jinheM saMtuSTa kara diyA gayA hai aise bandhujanoM ne inheM AnandapUrvaka tapovana jAne kI zubha sahamati pradAna kI / vardhamAna uso samaya candraprabhA pAlakI para ArUDha ho gaye / sabase pahile usa pAlakI ko jayaghoSapUrvaka narapatiyoM meM bAda meM vidyAdharoM ne aura isake anantara devoM ke svAmiyoM ne apane-apane kaMdhoM para uThAyA / vaizAlI ke ThIka bIcoM-bIca mArga se hokara ve usa pAlakI ko lekara jJAtRkhaNDa nAma ke sapovana meM pahu~ca / cahAM kI zobhA hI nirAlI thii| vanazrI puSpoM aura pahalavoM se praphullita ho rahI thii| bhUmi bhI idhara udhara ke pradezoM meM utpanna hue darjA ke hare-hare aMkuroM se zyAmala banI huI thii| nirbAdha gati se zuddha botala manda samIra baha rahA thA / prazAMti kA kAraNa jana - kolAhala evaM cita meM caJcalatA uttapanca kara dete vAlA aisA koI bhI padArtha vahAM nahIM thA / usa zAnta suhAvane nirjana bana meM vaha zivikA unhoMne apane kaMdhoM se utArakara nISaM rakha dii| vardhamAna mahotsAhamaMDita ke vardhamAna kumAra bar3e bhAnanda se usa zivikA se bAhira

Page #147
128 vardhamAnacampUH bahiravatatAra / prAsIttatra svacchakAraNye zilA / saghupari zajyA ratnacUrNana kalAkRtisamandhinamekaM viracitaM svastikaM tadupari tIrthakaro barddhamAnastasthau / tatra tasthuSA tena svAGgAd ghRtAni sarvANi vastrAbhUSaNAnyanANyuttAritAni / dhRtaM ca kRtrimaM veSaM parihAya prAkRtika svatantraM yathAjAtarUpaM zrAmaNyam / kRSNAH kuTilAzca kezAH klezasamA mUlAdutpATilAH paMcabhimuSTibhireva / munimAra, kezotsAhanakriyA niyamANA zArIrikamohamAmalAparityAgasUmikA bhavati / ___ sabanantaraM tena "nama: siddhebhyaH" evaM vidhaM samuccArya siddhAna sakala karmakAntAra vidagdhAn praNamya paMcamahApratAni mayUrapisTrikA kamaNDaluzca dekhne / pratyAsyAya nikhila sAyacaM yoga panAsanasthenAtmadhmAnarUpasAmAyike tlliintaaNgiiltaa| Aye-utare / vahAM vana meM eka zilA thii| usa para indrANI ne ratnoM ke cUrNa ro kalAkRti yukta eka svastika banAyA / usa para tIrthaMkara vardhamAna virAjamAna ho gaye / vahAM baiThakara unhoMne apane zarIra para se pahire hue vastra aura prAbhUSaNoM ko utArA aura kRtrima veSa kA parityAga karake prAkRtika svatantra yathAjAta rUpavAlI zrAmaNya avasthA dhAraNa kara lii| kAle kuTila--dhuMdharAne-kezoM ko unhoMne kleza ke samAna jar3amUla se pAMca muTThiyoM se ukhAr3a diyA / yaha paMcamuTTikezaloMcakriyA zarIra ke prati mohamamatA ke prabhAva kI sUcaka hotI hai| isake anantara unhoMne 'namaH siddheya : siddhoM ko namaskAra karake pAMca mahAvatoM ko, mayUrapiTikA ko aura kamaNDalu ko dhAraNa kara liyA evaM yAvajjIvana sarva sAvadha yoga kA parityAga kara prAtmadhyAnarUpa sAmAyika meM ve padmAsana se virAjamAna ho gaye /

Page #148
ardhamAnacampU: 129 tAn samutpATitAna kacAn maghavA svakaraphuzezayasthAne vidhAya mariNajvalatpaTalapeTikAyAM nidhAya kSIravArirAzau svayaM prAkSipat / pramorayaM dIkSAkAlo mArgazIrSasya kRSNavazamyAM tiyo hastottarahRyomadhyamAyAM zazini samAzrite satyajAyata / itthaM dIkSotsavaM mahatA saMraMbheNa sAnandaM vidhAya sarve surezA sendrAzca tathA narA narezAzca vidyAdharAH svasvAdhiSThAnaM samAjagmuH / yadA'yaM bAhyapadArthavicintanaprasakto mAnasoM vRtti niraLyAcalAsanena saMssitya tIrthaka ro mahAvIra svAtmacintane saMmagno'bhUttadaivAsya caturtho manaHparyayAkhyo bodho samajani kevalajJAna stynaarsvruupH| una utpAdita kezoM ko indra ne apane hastakamala meM lekara maNiyoM ke camakate hue piTAre meM rakhA aura kSIrasAgara meM prakSipta kara diyA / yaha prabhu kI dIkSA kA samaya mArgazIrSa mAha ke kRSNapakSa kI dazamI tithi kA hai / usa samaya aura uttarA nakSatra ke madhya bhAga meM candramA kA yoga thA / isa prakAra dIkSA ke utsava ko bar3e bhArI utsAha ke sAtha susampanna karake samasta sureza, deva, manuSya aura vidyAdhara apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| jisa samaya prabhu vardhamAna bAhya padArtha ke cintavana meM prasakta mAnasika vRtti kA nirodha karake acalAsana se virAjamAna hokara svAtmacintavana meM magna hue taba usI samaya inheM caturtha manaHparyayajJAna utpanna ho gayA / yaha zAna kevalajJAna ko sAI rUpa hotA hai / arthAt mana paryayajJAna kI prApti ho jAne para jIva ko niyamataH kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai /

Page #149
130 vardhamAnacampUH itthaM pUrvabhavasmRteH samabhavajjJAnaprakarSo hRdi, tasmAdyo'jani muktimArgapathiko vairAgyarAgAcyutaH / hitvA vaiSayikaM sukhaM nijamupAdeyaM tviti zraddadhat muktistrIpadalipsayA vijayatAM siddhArthabhUpAtmajaH // 43 // daMgambaroM vinA dIkSAmAtmazuddhirna jAyate / chumantarA na karmanAzI bhavecit // 44 // muktilAbho binA nAzAt karmaraNAM naiva saMbhavet / itthaM vicinaya vIrena zIzA devambI 35 "sarasvatIputra" iti prasiddhyA vipazcitAM yo'tra babhUya mahatyaH, zrambAdidAsAntavo'pagUDho vidyAgurumeM ayatAddayAluH || 46 // isa prakAra pUrvabhava kI smRti se jinheM jJAna kA prakarSa huA aura isI kAraNa jo muktimArga ke pathika bane evaM jinhoMne vaiSayika sukhoM ko heya aura Atmottha sukha ko upAdeya mAnA aise ve siddhArtha nareza ke priyaputra sadA jayavanta raheM / / 43 / / digambara dIkSA ke binA pUrNarUpa se zrAtmazuddhi nahIM hotI hai / isake binA karmoM kA nAza nahIM hotA hai / karmoM kA nAza hue binA mukti kA lAbha nahIM hotA hai| aisA vicAra karake hI una siddhArtha ke ikalaute lAla vIra vardhamAna kumAra ne vaigambarI dIkSA dhAraNa kI / / 44-45 // ye sarasvatI ke putra haiM isa rUpa se jinheM bidvAnoM ne sammAna diyAaise ve mere vidyAguru pUjya ambAdAsa zAstrI sadA jayavaMta raheM / / 46 / / 1 | I

Page #150
vardhamAnacampUH 131 mAtI - suzIlA - vikSAropaNA--, khyAnAM sutAnAM janakena dRzdhe / kAvye gataH paMcama eSa ramyaH, stayo'stu vidvajjanazcittahArI // 47 // mAtastvayA mama kRto'sti mahopakAraH, tasmai kRte pratidinaM praNamAmi te'dhrim / svargasthitA svamadhunAsi-tathApi pANI, movAvimA kRtimahaM ca samarpayAmi // 48 / / paMcamaH stabaka: samAptaH zAntI, suzIlA, savitA aura saroja ke pitA ke dvArA racita isa kAvya meM yaha paMcama stabaka samApta huA / yaha vidvajjanoM ke citta ko pramodadAtA ho / / 47 / / he mAta: ! tumane merA ananta upakAra kiyA hai / ataH maiM pratidina aApake caraNoM meM praNAma karatA huuN| zrApa isa samaya svarga meM virAjamAna haiN| phira bhI maiM mApake hAthoM meM yaha apanI kRti samarpaNa karatA hUM / / 48 / / paMcama stabaka samApta

Page #151
SaSThaH stabakaH tapasyA namAmi taM vIramahaM yadIyaM pAvasthitaM dhuligata sucihnam / nirIkSya zaMkAkulacittavRttirbabhUva daivajJa iha prabuddhaH / / 1 / / samAsena munittistAvatprastUyatesAMsArikaM sarvasukhaM vihAya, jinendramA pratipaca ye te / bhavaM svakIyaM saphalaM vidhAtaM, dIkSAM samAdAya caranti ke'pi // 2 // chaThA stabaka tapasyA maiM aise usa bora prabhu ko namaskAra karatA hUM jinake caraNa-cihnoM ko mArga ko dhUli meM aMkita dekhakara zaMkitavRtti yukta koI rAjajyotiSI zaMkAvihIna ho gayA // 1 // saMkSepa se municaryA kA varNana jo manuSya sAMsArika samasta sukha-sAdhanoM kA parityAga karake jinendra-pratipAdita mArga ko aMgIkAra kara apane janma ko saphala karate haiMmunivRttidhAraNa karate haiM aise mAnava isa saMsAra meM virale hI hote haiM / / 2 / /

Page #152
mAnampU dhanyA janAste vividhaistapobhirbhImasaM svaM parizodhayanti / AdarzarUpA jagatIha bhUtvA nivighnamAyAnti vimuktisaudham // 3 // kazye'pi yasthAM na bimohavRttiH, saMjAyate sAdhujanasya tasyAm / vivarttamAnasya ca tasya vRttiH kathaM na sA pUjyatamA'maraiH syAt // 4 // upadravA bAtha parISahA ca yatra kvacitsaMcaralo'pi sAdhoH / pAyeM samAyAnti, bibheti nAthamAlavya sAmyaM sahate pramodAt // 5 // duHkhe sukhe vairiNi bandhubaga, yoge viyoge bhavate dhane vA / sameva yeSAM satataM pravRttiH, 133 namo'stu tebhyo vRSanAyakebhyaH // 6 // ve mAnava dhanya haiM jo aneka prakAra kI tapasyAoM dvArA malina zrAtmA kA zodhana karate haiM aura prAdarza rUpa hokara anta meM binA kisI bAdhA ke muktirUpI mahala meM jAkara virAjamAna ho jAte haiM / / 3 / / munijanoM kA mamatva zarIra para nahIM apanI munivRtti para hotA hai / isI kAraNa unakI vaha vRtti devatAoM dvArA bhI pUjya hotI hai // 4 // sAdhujanoM ko bihArakAla meM aneka prakAra ke upasargoM ko aura parISoM ko sahanA par3atA hai, parantu ve unase ghabar3A kara apane kartavya - patha se vicalita nahIM hote, pratyuta samatA bhAva se unheM sahana karate haiM / / 5 / una dharma ke nAyaka munijanoM ko merA bArambAra namaskAra ho jo sukha meM, duHkha meM, vaMrI meM, bandhuvarga meM, yoga meM, viyoga meM, bhavana meM aura vana meM eka so vRttivAle hote haiM / / 6 / /

Page #153
134 vardhamAnabampU mohAkhyazatru ca vijetumete bhavanti vaigambaravRttibhAjaH / vihAya saMga parivartya bhoga jJAtvA ca dehaM khalu rogageham // 7 // atyantamuSNA pravahanti vAtAH, sUryAMzavo yatra tapanti deham / kSitizca dhamadhvajabadadhyagamyA, tapasvinaH pAvavihAriNo'mI / / 8 / / puSpAvalobhI racitAsu pUrva zayyAsu suptaM bhavane sukhena / yaste'dhunA dhUlikaNAnvitAyAM svapanti mahA munivRttireSA gaNe sAdalA akharvagarvAvadhanA ta eva / saMvIkSya saMvIkSya mahIM calanti, / jIvAnukaM pAzayato munitve / / 10 // moharUpI zatra para vijaya pAne ke lie hI dimambara vatti aMgIkAra kI jAtI hai, isa digambara vRtti meM vartamAna mAnava ko 24 prakAra ke parigraha kA, paMcendriyoM ke vipayoM meM rAgadveSa karane kA evaM rogoM ke ghararUpa samajha kara deha para anurAga rakhane kA parityAga ho jAtA hai / / 7 / / ye munijana jyeSTha ke mahine meM jabaki srya apanI prakhara kiraNoM se pRthvI ko agni ke samAna atyanta uSNa kara detA hai, zarIra garma-garma layoM se tapane lagatA hai, aura jaba jamIna para naMge pAMva calanA muzkila ho jAtA hai. paidala calate haiM / / 8 / / jo pahile apane bhavana meM puSpoM kI seja para sukha se sote the ve hI muni avasthA meM dhUli se bharI huI bhUmi para so jAte haiM / / 6 / / pahile jo bar3e ThATabATa se hAthI para baiThakara mUchoM para tAva dekara calA karate the, ve hI muni avasthA meM jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke abhiprAya se bhUmi ko dekha-dekhakara calate haiM 11 10 / /

Page #154
vardhamAnavampU: 135 na kSaurakarmANi jalAbhiSeka nAbhyaGgamaGgasya ca saMskAram / na dantakASThAdibhirAcaranti zuddhi radAnAM ca kadApi te // 11 // kAMstRNAnIva kareNa tAvaca -7 cotpATayantoha saharSamete / tapAsyanekAni tapanti yAvaj--, jIvaM jinendrAdhvani vartamAnaH // 12 // niSimAhAramime ca dharmadhyAnasya siddhayarthamavantyavRSyam / dezasya rASTrasya purasya rAjaH kathAM na kurvanti kadApi kutr|| 13 // yato nirAraMbhaparigrahasya, sAdhorna cintA paribAdhate sma / tasyA gurutvAnmanaso laghutvA, tasmAna nivAsI na bhavevamuSyAH // 14 // ye na bAla banavAte haiM, na snAna karate haiM, ne zarIra para tela kI mAliza karate hai aura na dAtoM kI zuddhi ke nimitta dAMtAna prAdi karate jisa prakAra tRNoM ko ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra ye apane mastaka ke bAloM ko hAtha se ukhAr3a kara pheMkate haiN| bar3e prAnanda ke sAtha ye jIvanaparyanta anekavidha tapa karane meM rata rahate haiM / 12 / / ye munijana nidoSa aAhAra lete haiM / indriya-vikAra utpanna karanevAlA pAhAra ye grahaNa nahIM karate / dharmadhyAna karane meM jo sAdhaka ho aisA hI pAhAra ye lete haiM / dezakathA, rAjakathA, prAdi vikathAoM ko ye nahIM karate haiM / / 13 / / ye sarvadA prArambha aura parigraha se dUra rahate haiM ata: kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA inheM bAdhita nahIM karatI hai kyoMki usake bhArI hone ke kAraNa aura inakA citta nirmala-laghu-hone ke kAraNa use vahAM rahane ko sthAna nahIM milatA hai / / 14 / /

Page #155
136 vardhamAnacampU: dhyAnena sAyattapasA zrutena vurbhAvatti hyazubhopayogam / nirudhya sAdhuzca raNaddhi pazcAduSkarmaNAmAgamanaM prayatnAt / / 15 / / kathaM ca jIvasya hitaM bhavette, vivAnizaM bhAvanayA'nayALapAH / bhavantyato dharnAmahopadeze, tadeva tattvaM pravadanti nAnyat // 16 // alaukiko vRttirato'hAmoSAM vAcaMyamAnAM bhavatIti shaastre| prokta munInAmabhivaMdyapAvabhavabhedaM kurute'tha bhaktaH // 17 // tadeva tIrtha nipatanti patra, teSAM gurUNAM guravo'trayaste / trailokyabaMdhA rajasAM janAnAM, saMhArakAH sarvahitaMkarANAm // 18 / / dhyAna se, tapasyA se aura svAdhyAya se ye azubha upayoga evaM durbhAvavRtti ko dUra karate evaM duSkarmoM ke prAstrava ko rokate rahate haiM / / 15 / / jIvoM kA kalyANa kaise ho rAta-dina ye isI vicAradhArA se sane hae rahate haiM aura isI viSaya ko ve apane dhArmika upadeza meM bhI prakaTa karate rahate haiM / / 16 / / ina munirAjoM kI pratyeka pravRtti alaukika hI hotI hai| inake sahAre anya aura bhI bhavyajana apane pApoM ko-azubha karmoM ko naSTa karate rahate vahI sthAna' tIrthasvarUpa ho jAtA hai jahAM para sarvahitaMkara ina gurudevoM ke trilokavaMdya caraNakamala par3ate haiM / / 18 //

Page #156
vardhamAnacampU: 137 "mahatA parizrameNa vinA mahatkArya na sampannaM saMjAyate / " ityuktyanusAreNa mahataH kAryasya sidhyarthaM tAvanmahAnevAyAsaH karaNIyaH kalpyate / prataH zrImatA bhagavatA mahAboreNAnAdhikAlataH saMsaktasyaikalolIbhAvenAtmani karmabandhasya, yazAdanantazaktizAlina ime jIyAH saMsArakArAgAre bandina iva pihitAH santo pravaM nAnAvidhaM ssasanaM sahante kSayArtha kaThorAtikaThora tapazcaraNaM samAragdhama / yadA'yamAtmasAdhanAyAM nimagmo bhavati sma tadA bahana divasAna pAca dekenaivAsanena vinizcalo'nala iva tiSThati smosino vA bhavati sma / yavA kadAcita sAdhakamAsamapi nirAta ramAramadhyAnaM kurvannAste sma / tasmin samaye yadhapi tasyAhAra grahaNAbhAratAvasthata evAjAyata naitascitraM, paraM vitrametadeva yavAhavAtAvaraNasyApi prabhAvastavayasthAyAM tasyAnubhava viSayo na jAyate sma / ataevAsau zItatI ziloccazikhare taTinItaTe nirAvaraNapravezevAtmadhyAnaniratoravada "mahAn kAryoM kI siddhi kaTho rAtikaThora parizramasAdhya hI hotI hai, usake binA nahIM hotI hai" ?sa nIti ke anusAra mahAna kArya ko susampanna karane ke lie mahAn hI parizrama karaNIya hotA hai, isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anAdikAla se kSIra nIra kI taraha ekalolI bhAva se AtmA meM saMsakta hae vamoM se dhana vo jisakI vajaha se anAta zaktizAlI ye jIvAtmAe~ bandIjana kI taraha isa saMsArarUpI kArAgAra meM banda haI nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karatI A rahI haiM naSTa karane ke lie kaThorAtikaThora durdhara tapazca raNa karanA prArambha kiyA / jisa samaya ye prAtma-sAdhanA meM nimagna hote. usa samaya aneka dinoM taka eka hI grAsana se parvata kI taraha acala-sthira rahate / jaba kabhI ye eka mAha taka bhI nirantara aAtmadhyAna meM tallIna rahate usa samaya yadyapi inake AhAra grahaNa karane kA prabhAva svataH hI rahatA thA-so isameM koI acaraja jaisI bAta nahIM hai parantu Azcarya jaisI bAta to yaha thI ki bAhya vAtAvaraNa kA bhI prabhAva usa avasthA meM inake anubhava meM nahIM AtA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki ye zItakAla meM parvata kI coTI para, nadI ke taTa para tathA prAvaraNavihIna sthAna para prAtmadhyAna meM aise tallIna ho jAte the jaise koI acala-parvata

Page #157
mAnavabhyUH calAsana eva tiSThati sma / nAjAyata balavato'pi prakampakAriNaH zItasya lezato'pyanubhavo'smai / grISmatA zikharituGga zikhara madhyAbhyAsau karoti sma dhyAnam / na bhavati sma zakta upariSTAtsUryAtapo'dhastAccAyogolaka - vatyantaM saMtaptaM pASANakhaNDam / uSNaH paritaH pravamAnastarasvI samIraica / nirambaraM digambaraM svAdhyAsAdicAlayitumenam / na zaknoti sma varSatAvapi caitannagna zarIropari patan parito bhayA''hata prasAro'pi svAtmacintane saMmagnamenaM dhyAnAddRSTaM vidhAtum yadyapyazaraNye'raNye madonmattAnAM gaNDasthalAt stravaddAnodakAnAM vanagajAnAM garjanAH, kezariNAM dharyadhvaMsinaH kSveDodhvanayaH vantazukAnAM putkArAzca bhavanti tathApyasya pramoreteSAM mAnamAtmacintane nimagnatvAt kizcidapi no'jAyata / 138 I ho / zarIra meM kaMpakaMpI zrI jAve aisI adhika zItalahara yukta pavana calane para bhI inheM jarA sI bhI uNDa kA anubhava nahIM hotA thA / jaba grISma Rtu grAtI usa samaya parvata kI UMcI se UMcI coTI para baiThakara ye dhyAna karate the / Upara tapate hue sUrya ke prakhara pratApa meM aura nIce lohe ke gole ke samAna atyanta tapta hue pASANakhaNDa meM aisI zakti nahIM thI jo ina nirambara- vastravihIna digambara munirAja vardhamAna ko AtmadhyAna se tanika bhI vicalita kara sake tathA varSA Rtu meM bhI aisI sAmarthya nahIM thI jo usa kAla meM inake nagna zarIra para cAroM ora se giratI huI mUsalAdhAra - vegavatI - vRSTi svAtmacintavana meM nirata hue inheM dhyAna se ucATa manavAlI banA sakatI / yadyapi usa prazaraNya araNya - bana--meM madonmatta jaMgalI hAthiyoM kI ciMghAr3eM hotI rahatI thIM, dherya ko chur3A denevAlI zeroM kI dahAI bhI hotI rahatI thIM, sarparAja bhI phuMkArate rahate the taba ina prabhu ko prAtma- 1 ma- cintavana meM nimagna hone ke kAraNa inakA samakA kucha bhI bhAna nahIM hotA thA /

Page #158
vardhamAnacampUH 139 tapasvino'sya prathamA pAraNA kUlanagare dAnatIrthaMkarasya vakulasya rAjaprAsAde sampannA'bhavat / zrAtmadhyAmAdvinivRttasya yavA bhavati smAsya zarIrArthamAhArAdAnasamIhA tathA'sau nispRha vRtyaMvAharati hama / nikaTasthaM grAmaM puraM pattana vA municaryAnusAreNa gatvA vidhipUrvakaM nirdoSamAhAram / pazcAttatastapasyAM vidhAtuM vanaM parvataM vA sametya kutracivasau dinadvayaM vacana catudivasAt kvacicca saptadinAni vA tiSThati sma / tadanantaramasaugacchatisma tato vihRtyAnyatra yasmin kasmiMzcidapi sthAnAntare nirjanaM pradezam | yadi kadAcidasoM nibrAkarmayazaMgato bhavettathA pAkenaiva kSaNavAyAH pazcime bhAge kiJcitkAlaM saMbhAjyaM bhUmAveva svapiti sma / ina tapasvI kA sarvaprathama pAraNA kUla nagara meM dAnatIrtha ke pravarttaka bakula nareza ke rAjamahala meM huA thaa| jaba ye grAtmadhyAna se nivRtta hote ye tatra bhI inako zrAhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA yadyapi nahIM hotI thI phira bhI ye nispRha vRtti se ho AhAra grahaNa karate the, AhAra ko lolupatA yA guddhatA se nahIM aura na zarIra ko poSaNa karane ke bhAva se hI / dharma kA sAdhanabhUta zarIra hai isI bhAva se ye zrAhAra grahaNa karate the / gocarI ke lie ye nikaTa ke grAma meM, pura meM yA pattana yAdi meM municaryA ke anusAra jaate| vahAM prahAra kI vidhi ke anusAra jo nirdoSa AhAra inheM milatA use le lete / pazcAt tapasyA karane ke lie vahAM se kisI vana meM yA parvata para cale jAte / vihAra karate samaya kahIM do dina, kahIM cAra dina aura kahIM sAta dina taka Thaharate / isake bAda ye vahAM se bihAra karake dUsarI jagaha pahu~ca jAte / yadi kabhI inheM nidrAvaraNI karma ke udaya se nidrA pratI to ye rAtri ke pichale pahara meM eka hI karavaTa se sote so bhI adhika samaya taka nahIM, kevala thor3e se hI samaya taka /

Page #159
vardhamAnacampUH isthamasau vApayati smAtmasAdhanAyAmadhikaM zArIrikasAdhanAyAM ca nyUnAtinUnaM kAlam / zramunA prakAreNa kaThorAtikaThorAM tapasi cayA~ samAcarasasau vijahAra dezAddezAntaram / bhojanArthameva kevalaM grAmaM puraM ghA samAgacchat / zravaziSTaM vADanehasaM vijane vane, parvate, daryA, nadyAstade, pitRvane, vodhAne ca nirgamayati sma / 140 bhayadA banyA hilA, zvApadA yadA samAgacchan prabhostasyAmyarNa tadA taMprazAntamUrti vIkSyaiva teSAM krUrA hiMsAzmikA durbhAvanA jighAMsA va svataH eva prazAntA jAyate sma / parasparajAtivirodhino'pi zArdUlA mRgA vyAlA nakulA mArjArA mUSakAzcetyAdayaH prANinAM janmajAtavairaM virodhaM dveSaM ca vihAya premNA prazAntavRtyA cAhisA mUrttastasya svAminaH savidhe tiSThanti sma mithazca prakrIDanti sma / isa taraha ye AtmasAdhanA meM adhika se adhika samaya vyatIta karate aura zArIrika sAdhanA meM kama se kama samaya lgaate| isa prakAra le tapa meM kaThorAtikaThora caryA karate hue the eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM vihAra karate rahate | kevala bhojana - prahAra ke liye hI ye grAma yA nagara meM Ate aura apanA avaziSTa samaya yA to nirjana vana meM yA parvata para yA guphA meM yA nadI ke taTa para yA zmazAna meM athavA kisI bagIce meM samAdhistha hokara vyatIta karate / jaba bhayaprada jaMgalI jAnavara prabhu ke samIpa Ate to ve unheM dekhakara hI apanI krUra hiMsaka durbhAvanA ko aura jighAMsA ko chor3a dete the / paraspara prati virodhI zArdUla - mRga, vyAla- nakula, mArjAra aura mUlaka Adi jIva bhI janmajAta ra virodha-dveSa kA parityAga kara bar3e prema se hilamilakara zAntipUrvaka grahiMsA kI mUrtisvarUpa una svAmI ke nikaTa baiThate the aura Apasa meM amana caina ke sAtha vividha prakAra kI khUba krIDAeM karate rahate the /

Page #160
vardhamAnacammUH 141 dIpaH svabhAvAddhi yathA tamoghnaH, jJAnaM yathA'zAna liyartakaM vaa| yathauSadhaM vAsti gadApahAri, vahniryathA cendhanadAhakArI // 16 // tathaiva jIve khalu vartamAnaH, rAmAdyabhAvaH samatAsvarUpaH / svabhAvato vairavirodhahantA, saMjAyate nAtra vivAdalezaH / / 20 // yatrAstyahiMsAtmakavRttizAlI, sAdhuH prabhAvAt sahasA tadIyAt / vRSTayA yathA zAmyati vahniritthaM, zAmyanti tatrApi virodharogAH // 21 // canvanoddhAraH amunA prakAreNa vividhasthaleSu viharanasau tIrthakaro mahAvIro'nyeyuvatsadezAntargatAM kozAmbInagaromAhArArthamAyAt / prAsIsatrako jisa prakAra dIpaka svabhAvataH andhakAra kA vinAzaka hotA hai, jJAna ajJAna kA nivartaka hotA hai, auSadha roga-nivAraka hotA hai aura agni IMdhana ko jalAnevAlI hotI hai usI prakAra jIva meM vartamAna samatArUpa rAgAdika bhAvoM kA prabhAva vaira-virodha kA nAzaka hotA hai / jahAM ahisAtmakayuttizAlI sAdha rahatA hai vahAM vaSTi se agni kI taraha baravirodhAdiroga zAnta ho jAte haiM / / 16-21 / / candanA satI kA uddhAra isa prakAra aneka sthaloM meM vihAra karate hae tIrthakara mahAvIra eka dina vatsadeza ke antargata kauzAmbI nagarI meM prAhAra ke nimitta padhAre /

Page #161
vardhamAna campUH dhanapatimAnyo dhanikastasya hayadhovatigRhe ( talaghare) zRMkhalAnigaDita - hastapAdAmukalitavadanAravindA candanA satI hRdayavidArakAneka kaSTaM sahamAnA vandinIva mahatA duHkhena svadivasAn yApayati sma / vidhurastayAtayAszrAvi yatIrthaMkaro viharan kozAmbImAyAtaH zrImahAvIraH / etacchravaNamAtreNaiva pulakitagAtrAyAH kRtAntakAntasthAntAyAH kAntAcaraNasaMmagnAyAstasyAH svAti tRNAya manyamAnAyA manasIdRzI subhAvodrekavatI bhAvanA samudbhUtA yadyahaM paramapuNyasabhya darzanIya zrImahAvIrAya saMyamArAdhanatatparAya dadyAmAhAramiti / kintu sAMpratamahamasmi bhUmigRhAbhyantara basinI zRGkhalA nigaDitapAdakaza kathamiva me varAkinyA manoratho manorAjyAdivikalpavat saphalatA sabheta / itthaM durdamyasaMkalpaparAyaNA sA hatAzA na 143 vahAM dhanikoM meM bhI viziSTa eka dhanikajana rahate the| unake makAna ke nIcaM eka talaghara thA / usameM zrRMkhalA se jisake hAtha-paira bandhe hue the aura mukha jisakA udAsInatA ke bhAva se mukalita ho rahA thA aisI satI candanA bandI kI taraha aneka hRdayavidAraka kaSToM ko sahana karatI huI banda thI | vaha vahAM zraneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogatI huI apane dudinoM ko vyatIta kara rahI thI / vipatti ko mArI huI usane jaba aisA sunA ki tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kauzAmbInagarI meM padhAre haiM to sunate hI saiddhAntika mAnyatA se suhAbane manavAlI evaM nirdoSa AcaraNa se saMpanna usakA zarIra zrAnaMdotkarSa se phUlA nahIM samAyA apane ApameM / vaha apanI vyathA bhUla gayIM / use tRNa ke jaisA nagaNya ginatI huI usane mana meM aisI bhAvanA bhAyI ki maiM puNyalabhyadarzanavAle ina saMyama kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara bane hue mahAvIra ke lie bAhAra dU~ parantu meM isa samaya talaghara meM banda hU~, zRGkhalA se mere hAtha-paira bandhe hue haiM / yaha mujha abhAginI kA manoratha manorAjyAdi vikalpa kI taraha kaise saphalatA ko prApta ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra kI durdamya bhAvanA meM parAyaNa yaha hatAza nahIM huI / apane

Page #162
vardhamAnavampU: 143 jAtA / svIyaM daurbhAgyaM durdazA vinindatoyaM yAvavAste tAvadeva tasyAH pavitrAstaHkaraNabhAvanArajyAkRSTa iva saMyogavazatastIrthakaro bhagavAna mahAvIrazcandanAyA gRhaabhimukho'jaayt| tasminnevAyasare candanA svIyasadamAvanAbalena vilitatruTitanigaDA satI bhUmigRhAbahirAyatya dvArthatiSThat / ananyamAnasayetyaM tatra tayA cintitam saubhAgyametatparamaM madIya-, mAgAnmahAvIra ihAdhunaSa / kathaM ca tadarzanataH pavitrAM, kuryAmahaM svAmiti tatra vadhyau / / 22 / / dhiGamAmapuNyavazata: karapAvabaddhAma, dhigmA pavitravibhudarzanariktanetrAm / dhiGmAmapuNyavasati yuvatiyadhanyAm, dhigmAM pravAnaparibajita hastayugmAm / / 23 // -....- .-..-..-- dRrbhAgya kI evaM durdazA kI isa taraha se nindA karane meM vaha saMlagna hI thI ki itane meM usakI pavitra antaHkaraNa kI bhAvanA-rUpa rakhaja se hI mAno khice hae se ve tIrthakara mahAbIra saMyogavaza jyoMhI candanA ke ghara kI ora aAye tyoho candanA apanI mAnasika sadbhAvanA ke prabhAva se bandhanavihIna hokara talaghara se bAhara nikala pAyI aura pAkara vaha dvAra para baiTha gayo / ekAgracitta hokara usane vahAM baiThe-baiThe isa prakAra vicAra kiyA "yaha merA sarvottama saubhAgya hai jo isa samaya yahAM mahAvIra padhAre haiM / aba maiM unake darzana karake apane pApako pavitra karUMgI / / 22 / / zRMkhalA meM baddha hAtha-pairavAlI mujha prabhAginI ko dhikkAra hai| prabhu ke pavitra darzanoM se baJcita pApa kI khAnirUpa aura dAnadharma se vajita hastayugalavAlI mujha prabhAginI ko dhikkAra hai / / 23 / /

Page #163
vardhamAnaghampUH itthaM svAM manasi vinindatI bandanA yAbadAste tAbadeva tIrthakaro mahAbIrastava dvAri samAgatyAtiSThat / navadhAbhakti vidhAya sA tasmai vAtaguNamaMhitA bhaktyatirekAnuktinasA''hAramavAt / prabhUyastasminneva kSaNe devaH saMpAvitAni zubhakAryatAsUcakAni ratnavRSTyAdIni paMcAzcaryAriga / candanAyA jAtA satItvaparIkSA / satItvaparokSAyAM samuttIrNAyAstasyA mahatvamapi janatAyAH samakSamanAyAsenAnayA prakaTitaM prathitaM cetastata sabhoraNena prasAryamANaH kastUrikAyA prAmova iva jhaTiti / khaMbaneyamAsIdrAjJazceTaka syaMva tnujaa| ekadeyaM yadopavane dolAyAM bolayantyAsIttadA tatrAgatena phenApi vidyAdhareNa tbiiyruuplaavssyaakRssttmaanseneymaahutaa| saMyogavazAttatprapaMcato vinirmukteyaM vidhe vipAkAhAzI candanA isa prakAra apane mana meM niMdA kara hI rahI thI ki itane meM mahAvIra dvAra para lAkara khar3e ho gaye / candanA ne navadhA bhakti kI aura unheM prAhAra diyaa| usI samaya devoM ne zubhakAryatA ke sUcaka ratnavRSTi Adi ke pAMca Azcarya kiye| isa taraha candanA ke satItva kI parIkSA huI / satItva kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huI usakA mahattva anAyAsa hI isake dvArA prakaTa ho gayA aura jase havA kasturI kI sUgadha ko cAroM ora phailA detI hai usI prakAra isake prabhAva ne use cAroM tarapha phailA diyaa| candanA rAjA ceTaka kI putrI thI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba yaha udyAna meM bhalA jhala rahI thI taba vahAM Aye kisI vidyAdhara ne isake anupama rUpalAvaNya ko dekhA aura usase AkRSTa hokara usane isatrA haraNa kara liyA / saMyogavaza aisA huA ki yaha usake prapaMca se chUTakara isa zreSThI ke yahAM azubhakarma ke udaya meM dAsI banakara rahane lagI /

Page #164
vardhamAna sampU: 145 bhUyAsya zreSThino gRhaM samApa / navayauvanAdhyAmimAM rAkAsudhAdIdhitisamAnavadanAradhindA sundarAgIM sundarAGgAkRtyA nyakRttakAmathAmA samudrIkSya zreSThinaH zyAmA vAmA manasi. pApAkAnta vicAradhArA vicArayAmAsa... kadAciyaM madbharturanumatA satI tadanurAgAnunaddhA na bhUyAdityArekathA kaluSitahRdayA sA tAM varAkI candanA zRjalAbhinigaDitapANipAdoM saMvidhAya svabhavanasyAdhogahAbhyantare cikSepa / prathAcca tasyai rUkSaM zuSka paryuSitaM kshipumttm| ____ itthaM svIyadaurmAgyena prapIDitA saMva candanA saubhAgyokyAlAmahAvIrasya darzanaM nAnAvidhapApamalApahAraphaM samupalabhya tasmai cAhArakaM pradAya dAsatAbaMdhana vinirmuktA jAtA / iyamasti satIti pazcAvijJAya pazcAttApaparAyaNayA zreSThinyA "vevi ! ajJAnavazato jAyamAnAn madaparAdhAn bhAtumanatama dayA kSa narI saMyojyoktvA sAkSamAyAcanayA muhurmuhuH satkRtA "vidhiraho balavAniti" yayukta satyameva tatavatrasaMjAtam / pUrNimA ke candramaNDala jaise mukhavAlI navayauvanavatI candanA ko, jisake samakSa kAmadeva kI gRhiNI rati bhI phIkI lagatI thI, dekhakara seTha kI dharmapatnI ke mana meM aisA vicAra AyA ki kahIM yaha mere patideva kI premapAtra na bana jAve ata: usane use apane bhavana ke talaghara meM zRGkhalA se hAthapaira bAMdhakara banda kara diyA aura khAne-pIne ke lie vaha use rUkSa eva zuSka bAsI bhojana dene lgii| isa prakAra jo candanA apane durbhAgyodaya se pahale pIDita thI vahI candanA saubhAgya ke udaya se aba bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzana pAkara aura unheM AhAra dekara dAsatA ke baMdhana se nirmukta ho gaI / jaba seThAnI ne "yaha satI hai" aisA jAnA to vaha apane duSkRtya para bahuta adhika zAmindA huI aura pachatAyo / anta meM usane apane durvyavahAra kI donoM hAtha jor3akara candanA se bAra-bAra kSamA mAMgI tathA usakA khUba satkAra kiyA / "bhAgya bar3A balavAna hotA hai" yaha ukti yahAM caritArtha hotI hai /

Page #165
146 vardhamAna campUH duHkhaM tAvadbhavati nikaSo yatra nuH syAt parIkSA, zikSA dIkSA guNigaNakathA tatkRte na kSamA'sti / jAte kaSTe'vigalitadhiyaH karmaThA ye bhavanti, rAjante se dahanavimalasvarNatulyAH pRthivyAm // 24 // saukhye sAvadvasati bahulo durgaNAnAM samUhaH, svecchAcAro'karaNakaraNaM ca pramAdaH zubheSu / saukhye magno bhavati puruSazcendriyAdhInavRttiH, bahvAraMbhI bahutaraparisaktacittaH // 25 // sukhAvasAne dhruvameva duHkhaM duHkhAvasAne dhruvameva saukhyam / itthaM samatria na duHkhakAle bhetavyamasmAla sukhAnei // 26 // duHkha eka kasauTI hai jisa para mAnava kI parIkSA hotI hai / zikSA, dIkSA evaM guNijana ke guNoM kI kathA se mAnava kI parIkSA nahIM hotI / ApattikAla meM jo karmaTha bane rahate haiM aura dhairyavihIna nahIM hote haiM ve agni se tapakara zuddha hue svarNa ke samAna isa dharAdhAma para camakate rahate haiM / / 24 / / sAMsArika sukhasaMpatra avasthA meM aneka durguNoM kA jamaghaTTa rahatA hai | manuSya usa avasthA meM svecchAcAroM niraMkuza bana jAtA hai| nahIM karane yogya kAma bhI karane laga jAtA hai aura acche kAryoM ke karane meM baha AlasI ho jAtA hai / usako pratyeka pravRtti indriyoM ke anusAra hotI hai vaha bahvAraMbhaparigrahavAlA ho jAtA hai / / 25 / / yaha to nizcita hai ki jaba sukha ke dina gujara jAte haiM to manuSya duHkha ke dinoM ko bhogatA hai aura jaba duHkha ke dina kaTa jAte haiM to vaha sukha ke samaya ko bhAMgatA hai| sukha aura duHkha isa taraha zAzvata nahIM haiMparivartanazIla haiM / isa prakAra vicAra kara sukhArthI ko duHkha ke samaya duHkha se bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhiye / / 26 / / I 1

Page #166
vardhamAna cammUH yathAssti duHkhamasthAyi sukhaM sAMsArikaM tathA / zaM dattvA gacchato duHkhAtte'sti hA ! kA vibhISikA // 27 // saMdhyArAgani saukhyaM yadante tapasazcayaH / zrAvirbhavati duHkhAntaM jJAnenAbhAntakR prAtaHkAlIna saMdhyAmaM duHkhaM saMjAyate dhruvam / yadante sphArasaukhyasya prakarazaH zAntidAyakaH // 26 // kiJca - ke vA'smadIyAzca bhavanti ke vA 147 janAstathA neli vivanti yasmAt / tatsAdhanaM zreSThamidaM hi nAnyat, tasmAnna duHkhAdvibhitAtkadAcit // 30 // sAMsArika sukha jaba asthAyI hai to duHkha bhI asthAyI hai / aisA soca-samajha kara duHkha se Darane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jaba duHkha naSTa hogA to vaha sukha dekara hI naSTa hogA / / 27 / / jJAniyoM kA kahanA hai ki sAMsArika sukha saMdhyAkAlIna lAlimA ke samAna hai jisake anta meM aMdhakAra kA bavaMDara zrAtA hai, vaha bavaMDara hI to duHkhoM kA sthAnApanna hai| yaha jJAna-dhyAna kI prabhA kA nAzaka hotA hai aura andhakAra prakAza kA vinAzaka honA hai / / 28 / / duHkha prAtaH kAla kI lAlimA ke jaisA hai jisake bAda sphAra prakAzavAlA sukhasAmrAjya bhogane ko milatA hai / / 26 // apane aura parAye kI pahicAna karAnevAlA eka dukha hI hai ataH isase ghabar3Ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / / 30 / /

Page #167
148 vardhamAnacampU: sAMsArika sukhaM duHkhaM kalpanAzilpinimitam / yasmai yadrocate tasmai tatsukhaM duHkhamanyathA // 31 // pAkulitAvihInaM tu sukhmuktmto'nythaa| dukhameveti vijJAya saMsRtau nAsti tatsukham / / 32 // itthaM vicintyeva tayA vise he. prabuddhyA caMdanayA'ya vuHkham / prazAntabhAvena, tatazca pazcAcchumodayAtsA sukhabhAgbabhUva // 33 // upasargasahanam niHsaMgaH samoro yathA'vAdhagatyA sarvatra bhrAmpati, na cakatra kasmizcidapi sthale sa bhavati niruddhastathaivAsaMgo nimranthastIrthakaro mahAvIro'pItastato'prativaddhAvahAraNa vijhaar| ekavA'sau yathArthadRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAve to sukha aura duHkha ye to kalpanAzilpI ke dvArA nirmita hue haiM kyoMki jo jisako rucatA hai vaha usameM sukha mAna letA hai aura jo nahIM rucatA vaha usameM duHkha mAna letA hai / / 3 / / pAkulatA jahAM nahIM hai vahI saccA sukha hai aura jahAM pAkulatA hai vahAM duHkha hai / isa dRSTi me saMsAra meM sukha hai hI nahIM / / 32 / / / isa prakAra kA vicAra karake hI candamA ne bar3I samajhadArI ke sAtha duHkhoM ko sahana kiyA aura phira zubhodaya ke prabhAva se vaha sukhI ho gaI // 33 // prabhu kA upasargasahana kathana jisa prakAra niHsaMgapavana abAdhagati se sarvatra calatA hai, vaha kisI sthAna meM rukakara nahIM ThaharatA hai usI prakAra asaMga tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI tapazcaraNa karane ke nimitta eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para apratibaddha vihAra kiyaa|

Page #168
vardhamAna campUH viharannujjayinyA nagaryA zrabhyarNamAgataH / nagaryAM mahirtamAne'timuktakAsye pitRvane nirjana mitramadhiSThAnaM prazAntavAtAvaraNasanADhyaM ceti vijJAyAtmadhyAne nimagno'bhUt prabhuH / yadA sUcImukhAgradurbhedena tamasA''butA vibhAvarI dizo'ntarAlamAcchAdayantI samAgatA tathA samAgAttatraikaH kazcit sthANunAmako rudro rudrapariNAmopetaH / vRSTastena dhyAna nirmagnamanAstapasthI sa mahAvIraH / saMvIkSaNamAtrata evAsau zeSAndho dhyAnanirataM taM dhyAnAdvicAlayituM vivekavihIno bhUtvA tasyopari vividhAn mahopasamaricakAratathAhi sarvaprathamaM hi tena svasiddhavicAralena svakIyaM svarUpaM virUpaM gha vidhAya bhayayaM karNakuharasphoTanazIlo vAcAlita bimaMDaloTTahAso vihitaH / pazcAnirgatAgnikiMjalkajAlaM svalapanaM durbazanIyaM vikurvan dhyAnArUDhaM taM pratyAkramaNaM kartumadhAvat tadA tena bhUtapretasatkAni bhItikarANi nRtyAni vitenire / karAlavyAla kesarikaryAdInAM vibhISiko pokA zrAkhA 149 eka dina kI bAta hai ki ve bihAra karate hue ujjayinI nagarI ke nikaTa Aye aura usa nagarI ke bAharavAle zmazAna meM jisakA nAma pratimuktaka thA, dhyAna karane yogya zAnta sthAna mAnakara AtmadhyAna meM nirata ho gaye / jaba rAtri kA samaya AyA to vahAM ke nivAsI sthANa nAma ke eka raudra pariNAmo rudra ne unheM dhyAna se nimagna dekhA | unheM dhyAna meM nimagna dekhakara vaha krodha se andhA bana gayA / usI kSaNa usane unheM dhyAna se vicalita karane ke lie unake Upara anekavidha upasarga karane prArambha kara diye 1 sabase pahile usane apanI siddha huI vidyA ke bala se apanA nijarUpa aisA virUpa banAyA jo bhayaprada thaa| usake dvArA kiye gaye aTTahAsa aise kaThorAtikaThora the ki ve kAnoM kI jhilliyoM ko bhI phor3e DAlate the / usane apanA mukha vikriyAzakti se aisA banA liyA thA ki jisameM se agnijvAlA ke kezara ke jaise lAla sphuliMgajAla nikala rahe the| aisI vikurvaNA karake vaha dhyAnArUDha mahAvIra kI ora AkramaNa karane ke lie daudd'aa| usa samaya usane bhUtapreta Adi ke bhayotpAdaka rUpa banAye aura ina rUpoM ko banAkara usane aise-aise nRtya kiye ki jo zarIra meM

Page #169
150 vardhamAnadhampUH Ane tirUpeNa smuccaaritaaH| rajo'gnivarSA'pi tasyopari vikarAlA prabalavegavatI vihitaa| evaMvidhA aneke mahIpasargAstIrthakara taM vibhISayitumAtmadhyAnAticAlayituM ca tena dhkire| parantu na lAdhA tena kApi saphalatA / na khalu paramatapastro barSamAna ebhir marmantudairupasargastadA kiJcivathyamaiSIt / na ca tasya vanavRSabhanArAyasaMhananasya cittaM dhyAnAnmanAgapi valitam / yayA yathA'nenopasasseinire tathA tayA'yaM prabalavAtyAyAmacala ivAcalo'tiSThat / avasAne raudrarUpazcArI sa runaH sthANuH kRteSUpasargajvapyasaphalatAmalabhamAnastUSNImAsthAyava svasthAnaM jagAma / kaMpakaMpI chur3A dete the| bhayaMkara vyAla, siMha, hAthI Adi jIvoM kI garjanAe~ kI / dhUli evaM agni kI varSA kii| isa prakAra aneka vikarAla mahopasarga usane mahAbIra ko bhayabhIta karane evaM AtmadhyAna se cyuta karane ke lie aura AtmadhyAna se vicalita karane ke lie kiye parantu use kucha bhI saphalatA nahIM milI kyoMki bhagavAna mahAvIra usake dvArA kiye gaye una marmabhedI upasargoM ke Age na to dhyAna se vicalita hue aura na bhayabhIta hI hue kyoMki ve paramatapasvI aura baccavRSabhanArAcasaMhanana ke dhArI the| rudra ke dvArA jyoM-jyoM ghora upasarga kiye gaye tyoM-tyoM ve vAyu ke niSkaMpa parvata kI taraha prAtma-dhyAna meM acala hote rahe / anta meM vaha raudrarUpadhArI sthANu rudra ke dvArA kiye gaye upasargoM meM saphalatA prApta na karane ke kAraNa cupacApa apane sthAna para calA gayA /

Page #170
vardhamAnamampUH 151 yadyapi sUryavirodhI tatkAryanirodhIha zazI zatraH / kRzyaM lathApi kurute svayaM sUryo bhapaM muktvA // 34 // saptabhayaviNmulaH samyaglAnI ca nirbho bhutvA / viharati nikhilasthAne puryAvarantaraM muktvA // 35 // samadRSTiyutaH sAdhuryato'sti sarvatra, nava kutrApi / zatrau mitre viSamo viSame ca tatra na sAdhutvam // 36 // candrodaye yathA candrakAntamaNivati tathaMva zatrau mitre bane bhuvane sukhe duHkhe ca yoge biyoge vA samaSTisampannastha sAdhorguNAnAM yadyapi sUrya kA virodhI aura usake kArya kA nirodhI zatru candramA hai phira bhI sUrya apanA kArya to nirbhaya hokara karatA hI hai / / 34 / / isI prakAra samyagjJAnI puruSa sAta prakAra ke bhayoM se nirmukta hokara hara eka sthala para vihAra karatA hai / usake citta meM grAma-nagara Adi kA bheda nahIM hotA / / 35 / / cAhe zatru ho cAhe mitra ho, sukha ho yA duHkha ho, kisI bhI prakAra ke anukUla yA pratikUla saMyogoM meM samaSTivAlA sAdhu viSama dRSTivAlA nahIM hotaa| jahAM aisI dRSTi nahIM hai vahA~ sAdhutva nahIM hai / / 36 / / jisa prakAra candramA ke udaya hone para candrakAntamaNi dravita hone lagatA hai usI prakAra zatru-mitra meM, vana meM, bhavana meM, sukha meM, duHkha meM, yoga meM aura viyoga meM samaSTisampanna sAdhu ke guNoM ke cintavana karane se

Page #171
152 bardhamAnacampUH cintanAccintakasya buritAni vigalitAni bhavanti / nayanAlagatAjanamiva pApAni pApAgyazrubhiriva tadguNarmanogahAnikAsyante lokeSaNAhonAntaHkararAvRttayaH sAdhavo digaMganAliGgitacArukIrtayo jAyante / vasantu te me hRdaye munIntrA bhavovadheH saMtaraNe paTiSTAH / yasevayAnye'pi janAH subhaktAH svaM tArayantyAzu bhavAdamuSmAt // 37 // svAtmAnaM sAdhayantyAcI pazcAdanyasya dhAramAnaH / sAdhvAcArapratiSThAyAM proktAsta eSa sAdhavaH // 38 // na ninvayA khinnamatiH prasannaH stusyA na yaH sthAssukhitaH kadApi / evaM vidhA yasya samasti vRttirmuniH sa mAnyo bhavati prapUjyaH / / 36 // cintavanakartA ke darita vita hone lagate haiM-vigalita hone laga jAte haiM / jisa prakAra A~khoM meM lagA huA aMjana prAMsuoM dvArA vahAM se bAhara kara diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra saMta-sAdhuoM ke guNoM dvArA manogRha meM secintavana kartA ke citta meM se pApa nikAla diye jAte haiM / sAdhujana loSaNA se vihIna cittavattivAle hote haiN| isI kAraNa unakI sUhAvanI koti cAroM dizArUpI aMganAoM se prAliMgata ho jAtI hai| jo sAdhajana saMsArarUpI samudra se pAra hone meM atyanta paTa haiM ve mere manamandira meM sadA virAjamAna raheM / jinakI sevA karake anya bhaktajana bhI apane Apako isa saMsAra se pAra lagA lete haiM / / 37 / / __ "sAnoti prAtmAnamiti sAdhuH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jo apanI AtmA ke hita karane meM kaTibaddha rahatA hai, pazcAt anya jIvoM kA hita karatA hai vahI sAdhu kI prAcArasaMhitA meM sAdhupada se vibhUSita kiyA gayA hai / / 38 // sAdhajana na to apanI nidA meM kheda-khinna hI hote haiM aura na apanI prazaMsA meM prasanna hI / sAdhujanoM kI aisI vRtti hotI hai / aisI bRttivAlA pavitra AtmA hI muni-sAdhu hotA hai, vahI jagatpUjya hotA hai aura sampradAyAtIta hone se sarvajanamAnya hotA hai / / 36 / /

Page #172
vardhamAnampUH hitA mitA yasya bhavetsubhASA divaMgatAzAstagatA ca bhUSA / damI tapasvI svaparAnukampI munirmanasvI bhayahIna vRttiH // 40 // 153 sAdhusvarUpaM pratipadya ye tu svecchAnurUpAM pratipAlayanti / yateH kriyAM hArdika bhAva zUnyAmADaMbarestaMbahubhiH sanAthAm // 41 // siddhAntasiddhAmavamatyamAnyAmAzAM svarucyaM paraM bhajantaH | jinendra mAgI bahireva lena macanti tanmArga kalaGka rUpAH / / 42 / / kAerent raveH kiraNAH, kendritA vAhakA yathA / tapobhiH kendritA zrAtmazaktayaH karmadAhakAH / / 43 / / sAdhu-santajana kI bhASA hitakAraka aura parimita hotI hai / sAdhu paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM ko cAhanA se rikta rahatA hai / veSabhUSA se vaha sarvathA vihIna hotA hai / indriyavijayI hotA hai / tapasyA meM rata rahatA hai / sva aura para kI dayA ke pAlana karane meM tatpara rahatA hai| use kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hotA aura vaha bahuta hI vicArazIla hotA hai / / 40 / / jo sAdhu kA rUpa dhAraNa karake bhI apanI icchA ke anusAra calate haiM- munikriyA ke pAlana karane meM hArdika bhAvanA se zUnya hote haiM evaM bAhya ADambaroM meM lathapatha bane rahate haiM aise munijana siddhAntamAnya zrAjJA kI avahelanA karake apanI ruci ke anurUpa zrAcAra-vicAra meM magna rahate haiM ve jinendra ke mArga se sarvathA viparIta haiM aura bhunimArga ke kalasvarUpa haiM / / 41-42 / / kAca ke antargata huI jyeSThamAsa ke sUrya kI kiraNeM kendrita hokara jaise nIce rakhe hue tula yAdi ko jalA detI haiM, usI prakAra tapasyA se kendrita huI AtmazaktiyAM bhI karmarUpa zatruoM ko naSTa kara detI haiM ||43||

Page #173
154 vardhamAnacampU: itthaM saMcintya pharmArivahanArthaM mumukSubhiH / tapasA satataM kuryAdvardhamAnena vAsisam / / 44 / / tAkhyazAstrAvidhiloDanensa skomAnamagAya kSetra : ambAvidAsAntapadopagUDho vidyAgurumeM ayatAd vayAluH // 45 // nanta pautra pitAmahena racite kATye'dha SaSTho gataH, eSo'tra stabakastanotu nitarAM vidvajjanAnAM mudam / yAvaccandradivAkarau vitanutaH svIyAM gati cAmbare, stheyAttAvadiyaM mayA viracitA campUrjanarAdUtA // 46 // zrI saTole suteneyaM sallomAdbhavena ca racitA mUlacandreNa maalthaunnivaasinaa| SaSThaH stabakaH samApta: -- -- ---- - - -- isa prakAra tapasyA kI baliSThatA kA vicAra karake mokSAbhilASI jIvoM ko bar3hatI huI tapasyA se prAtmA ko vAsita karate rahanA cAhiye / / 44 // mere vidyAguru pUjyapAda ambAdAsa zAstrI (banArasa nibAsI) the| unhoMne tarkazAstrarUpI samudra kA maMcana karake sarasvatIrUpI ratna prApta kiyA thA / aise ve mere vidyAdAtA gurudeva sadA jayavaMta raheM / / 45 / / nankU nAmakA merA potA hai| maiM usake pitA kA pitA hai| maiMne isa campUkAvya kI racanA kI hai| isakA yaha chaThavAM stabaka samApta ho cukA hai / jaba taka nabhamaNDala meM candra aura sUrya camakate raheM taba taka yaha sthira rahe aura vidvajjanoM ko prAnanda pradAna karatA rahe / / 46 // merA nAma mUlacandra hai / maiM mAlIna nAma kA nivAsI hUM-arthAt vaha merI janmabhUmi hai / pitAzrI kA nAma zrI saTolelAla aura mAtA kA nAma sallobAI hai / isa grantha kI racanA maiMne kI hai| chaThA stabaka samApta

Page #174
saptamaH stabaka: kaMvalyaprAptiH yathA, samimindhanaM pradahyate 'gninA svayam, tathaiva karma saMcitaM pradAle tapasyayA / mumukSubhiH prakarSataH zubhAzayena sarvayA, yathA yathA prasepyo pradahyate'jito vidhiH // 1 // yathA malavihInasya padArthasya vizuddhatA / yathA vidhivihInasya joSasyApi vizuddhatA // 2 // sAtavAM stabaka jisa prakAra IMdhana kA Dhera agni ke dvArA jalA diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra tapasyA ke dvArA AtmA meM saMcita hue karma jalA diye jAte haiM AtmA ke sAtha saMyoga sambandha hone se pRthak kara diye jAte haiM / ataH mumukSujana kA kartavya hai ki vaha viziSTa puruSArtha ke sAtha sadbhAvoM se sarvadA tapasyA kI ArAdhanA kare / kyoMki jaise-jaise tapasyA prakarSavatI hotI jAvegI taise-taise saMcita karma vighaTita hote jAyeMge / / 1 / / jisa prakAra mala-vihIna padArtha meM vizuddhatA-camaka-nirmalatA prA jAtI hai, usI prakAra karmavihIna AtmA meM bhI vizuddhatA-nirmalatAvizadatA-yA jAtI hai / / 2 / /

Page #175
156 madhamAnacampUH svasya traikAlikI zUviktiH saMva tabAptitaH / bhanmamRtvAviklezebhyo nirmukto muninAyakaH // 3 // catuH karmakSayeNeya jAyate kevasAbhidham / sujAna, sarvaloko'yamaNuvacatra bhAsate // 4 // jagati vidyamAneSu padArtheSu yasmin kasmiricadapyarthe padabahamUlyatvaM samAvaraNIyatvaM pAvirbhavati na taknosena jAyamAnaM vilokyate tadartha prabhUtaprayatnAH parizramAzca karaNIyA bhavanti / yatastatprabalAyA sa kaSTasAdhyAvinA mAyeva tavabhAve tasyAnupapadyamAnasyAt / yathA gahanoskhananAnantaraM bhramito mattikApASANAdyAzliSTaM ratnapASANazakalaM malinameva tAvannigacchati / AtmA meM jo akAlika vizuddhatA kA vAsa hai vahI mukti hai / jIva ko jaba isako prApti ho jAtI hai taba vaha muktikAntA kA nAyaka bana jAtA hai / / 3 / / zAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya evaM antarAya ina cAra karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para kevala jJAnarUpa vizuddhatA kI prApti jIva ko ho jAtI hai / isa jJAna meM lokAloka aNu ke jaisA jhalakatA rahatA hai / / 4 / / jagat meM jitane bhI carAcara padArtha vidyamAna hai unameM se jisa padArtha meM jo bahumUlyatA evaM samAdaraNIyatA AvirbhUta hotI hai vaha usameM anAyAsarUpa se AyI huI nahIM dekhI jAtI hai / isake lie to bahuta adhika prayatna evaM parizrama karanA hotA hai kyoMki vaha unameM prabala prAyAsa - kaThora parizrama aura kaSTa se sAdhya hotI hai arthAt aisA kiye binA vaha unameM nahIM pA sakatI hai / jaise koI ratnapASANa kA arthI ho to vaha sarvaprathama bhUmi ko khodatA hai / khodate-khodate use bhUmi meM se jo ratnapASANa milatA hai vaha miTTI se malina huaA hI milatA hai parantu jaba

Page #176
vardhamAnavampUH 157 parantu sad yathA TaMkolkoNaM dhanadhAtitaM sat jAyate zANollikhitaM tavaiva prakAzamAnaM ratnaM tasmASAvirbhaya si / evamevAgnipuTapAkAbhyAM muharmatastApitaM svarNa suvarNa saccakAsti tadeva ca tatra samAvaraNIyatvaM bahumUlyopetatvaM ca jAyate / saMsAro'pi ca tasya bahusamAvaraM vidadhAti, sampUrNamUlyena bahUtkaMThayA tat kroNAti / prAtmAstyanaMta jJAnAdi vaibhavajastatsamo nAsti ko'pyabhUlyaH padArthoM jagattraye / raranadhadAtmano vibhayo'pi pranAdikAlInasaMsaktakarmamalenAhitaravAdanAvirbhUtovartate / tasmin karmamale'ntahite tadvabhavaM nikhilarUpeNa zuddhaM viSAya prakaTokatuM mahataH puruSAsyAnekavidhApatitakaSTa sahanakSamatAyAzcAnivAryAvazyakatA'sti / tavaivAramAtmA paramavizuddhaH sana vizvavivizvabaMdhaH paramAtmapavapratiSThito bhavati / usakI saphAI karane ke lie use zANa para ghisatA hai aura chainI se use kATatA-chAMTatA hai aura hathor3e kI coTa usa para detA hai to camakatA hA ratna usameM se prakaTa hotA hai| isI prakAra khAna meM se nikalA hA svarNapASANa agnipuTapAka ke dvArA bAra-bAra tapAyA jAtA hai to vaha nirmala hokara camakane lagatA hai / aisI sthiti meM Ane para ho jaise unameM bahamulyatA aura samAdaraNIyatA AtI hai tathA saMsAra bhI unakA bahuta mAdara karatA hai evaM adhika se adhika kImata dekara unheM kharIdatA hai| yaha prAtmA bhI isI taraha anantajJAnAdirUpa vaibhava kA puMjarUpa hai / isake jaisA amUlya aura koI padArtha tIna loka meM nahIM hai / ratna ke vaibhava ke samAna isakA vaibhava bhI anAdikAlIna karmamala se antahita ho rahA hai| isa kAraNa vaha prakaTa nahIM ho pA rahA hai / ata: usa karmamala ke bhItara chipA huA prAtmA kA vaibhava sampUrNa rUpa se zuddha karane ke nimitta bahuta bar3e puruSArtha kI aura isa kArya meM Aye hue kaSToM ko sahana karane kI kSamatA kI anivArya prAvazyakatA hai / tabhI yaha AtmA parama vizuddha hotA hai evaM vizvavettA-sarvajJa aura vizvavaMdya hokara paramAtmapada para virAjamAna hotA hai|

Page #177
158 barvamAna campUH , tIrthakara mahAyoreNApi svAtmanaH paramavizuddhikRte kaThorAtikaThoratapasi caryA kRtA / tapasyephalolIbhAvena saMsaktasya tasya pUrvasaMcitakamarAzi pratyekakSaNaM nirjIrNo bhavannAsIt / karmAsravastabandhazcAlpIyastvaM dhatte sma / prAsItkarmamalo'patrIyamAno'bhavat / etenAtmanaH pracchannaM tejastadodIyamAnaM saMbhavavAsIt / ataH karmabhAreNa svalpazaktivatA dunivAreNAtmani pratisamayaM laghutvamAgatam / muktizca pratikSaNaM tasyAtinikaTAbasthApannatAM vadhAti sma / cAritradharmeNa vihInadhodho karmANi bagdhaM nahi zaktizAlI / yathA, tathA bodhavihIna eSo'pi tAni hantuM na dha hanta ! zaktaH // 5 // tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra ne apane Apako vizuddhi ke lie kaThorAtikaThora tapasyA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| ve usa tapazcaraNa meM dUdha meM pAnI kI taraha ekalolIbhAva se vilIna ho gye| unakI saMcita karma rAzi pratisamaya-kSaNakSaNa meM nirjIrNa hone lgii| navIna karmoM kA Asrava evaM baMdha bilakula nyUna avasthA meM hone lagA / ataH AtmA meM chipA teja prakaTa-udita avasthA bAlA bana gyaa| isa kAraNa karmabhAra kama hone se prAtmA meM pratisamaya halkApana Ane lagA aura muktistrI bhI pnatikSaNa unake nikaTa hone lgii| jo prAtmA cAritra dharma se bihIna hotI hai vaha karmoM ko dagdha karane maiM zaktizAlI nahIM bana pAtI hai| isI taraha jo AtmA samyagjJAna se rahita hotI hai vaha bhI kamoM ko naSTa karane meM asamartha rahatI hai / / 5 / /

Page #178
vardhamAnacampUH yathAhi kazcit plavaneka bodhaviziSTa ziSTo'pi naro na yAti / kriyAM vinA kUpanimagnakAyastatpAramatrApi tathaiva bodhyam / / 6 / / 139 jJAnakriyAbhyAM khalu mokSa eSa mahopadezo jinadharmamarma / pramANabhUto vitatho na bAdhA-vivarjito bhavyajanaiH prasevyaH // 7 karmAraNyaM vahati nitarAmeva cAritravahni / stasmAdanyo bhavati na parastatpradugdhuM samarthaH / guptyAdyaiH prajvalati tarasA vAyunevAgnivatsaH / karmArodhe bhavati ca punastatkSaye vA pariSThaH // 8 // jaise koI tairanA jAnanevAlA vyakti pAnI meM - jalAzaya meM - kue meM gira jAne para tairane kI kriyArUpa hAtha-paira calAnA Adi kiyA na kare to vaha vahAM se pAra nahIM ho sakatA isI prakAra jJAna yadi kriyA se vihIna hai to vaha jJAnI bhI karmoM ko dagdha karane meM - prAtmA se unheM pRthak karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 6 / / - isalie jJAna aura tadanukUla kriyArUpa zrAcaraNa ke yoga se hI jIva zrAtmazuddhirUpa mokSa prApta karatA hai aisA jinendradeva kA upadeza hai / yaha sarvathA pramANabhUta hai kyoMki isameM pratyakSAdi kisI bhI pramANa se bAdhA nahIM AtI hai | ataH tritaya na hone ke kAraNa bhavyajanoM ko isakA pAlana acchI taraha se karanA cAhiye || 7 || cAritra kI mahimA isa kAraNa se hai ki vaha zragni kI taraha karmarUpI vana ko jar3amUla se naSTa kara detA hai / isake sivAya use aura koI bhasmasAt karane meM samartha nahIM hai / cAritrarUpI agni ko dhadhakatI banA denevAle sAdhana gupti prAdi haiN| vAyu ke vega se jisa prakAra zragni dhadhaka me lagatI hai usI prakAra ina gupti Adi sAdhanoM se cAritrarUpI agni vRddhigata hotI jAtI hai / yahI navIna karmoM ke zAsrava - Agamana - ko rokakara saMcita karmoM ko jalA detI hai // 8 //

Page #179
160 kamAnacampUH IdRzyavasthAsamupetastapasthI yogI tIrthakaro mahAvIro viharan vihAraprAntastha magadhadezAntargatagrAmasya sanikaTe vartamAnAyA RjukalAyA nadyAstadaM mamAsavata / tatra saMsthitasya vizAlasAlaviTapino'dhobhAge niSadya pratimAyogo'nenAdhAri / svAramadhyAnanimAnemAnena sAtizayApramattaguNamalAmi / tadanantaraM cAritramohanIyasya karmaNa ekAyazakti prakRtIH samunmUlayituM apakazreNyA aSTamaM guNasthAnaM samupalabdham / zukladhyAnasyAtra prathamo bheda pRthamatvavitakhyeiH samutbhUtaH uccastara bhavanasyoparyArohaNAya yathA zreNIbaddhA nizNaya upayuktA Hairi, tara pakSanivAmasya phayamUlakAraNasya duddharSasya mohanIyasya jhaTiti kSayArtha kSapakazzreNyupayuktA jAyate / karmakSaya aisI tapa:sAdhanArUpa avasthA-sampanna yogI ve tapasvI mahAvIra vihAra karate hue vihAra prAntastha - magadha dezAntargata jRmbhikA grAma ke nikaTa vartamAna RjukulA nadI ke taTa para Aye / vahAM ve eka vizAla sAla vRkSa ke nIce virAjamAna ho gaye / vahAM unhoMne pratimAyoga dhAraNa kiyA / svAtmadhyAna meM nimagna hue unhoMne sAtizaya apramatta guNasthAna para pArohaNa kiyA / bAda meM cAritramohanIya karma kI 21 prakRtiyoM ko kSaya karane ke lie kSapaka zreNI ke prathama guNasthAna apUrvakaraNa para ArohaNa kara zukladhyAna ke prathama bhedarUpa pRthaktvavitarka ko prApta kiyA / jisa prakAra kisI UMce bhavana para car3hane ke lie zreNIbaddha sopAna - paMkti upayukta hotI hai, usI prakAra bhava bhramaNa ke kAraNabhUta karmabaMdha ke mUlakAraNarUpa durddharSa mohanIya karma ko zIghra naSTa karane ke lie kSapaka zreNI

Page #180
vardhamAnacampU: 161 yogyAnAmAtmapariNAmAnAM pratikSaNamasaMkhyAtaguNonnatireva kSapaka zreNI / iyaM ca zreNI aSTama, navama, dazama, dvAdaza guNasthAneSu bhavati / viSvAdheSu guNasthAneSu cAritramohanIyakarmaNo'vaziSTAnAmekaviMzatiprakRtInAM zakteH kramazo hAso bhavati / prAsAM pUrNakSayastu kSINamohAkhye guNasthAna evaM jaayte| cAritramohe vigalite sati nikhilAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhakAmaheSAdayaH kaSAyA (vikRtA bhAvAH) sarvatharapunarbhAvena vinaSTA bhavanti / tavAtmApUrNazuddhavItarAgadazAsaMpannaH samohAvihInaH saMjAyate / tabanantaraM dvitIyaM zuklathyAnabhekatvavitAtyaM samudbhUtaM bhavati / asmin jAte ---- - upayukta hotI hai| karmakSaya ke yogya prAtmapariNAmoM ko jo pratikSaNa asaMkhyAta guNI unnati hai yahI kSapakazreNI hai / yaha ApakazreNI pAThaveM, navameM, daza aura 12 guNasthAnoM meM hotI hai| Adi ke tIna guNasthAnoM meM cAritra mohanIya karma kI avaziSTa 21 prakRtiyoM kI zakti kA kramazaH hrAsa hotA jAtA hai / inakA pUrNakSaya to 123 guNasthAna meM hotA hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna kA nAma kSINamoha hai / isa taraha jaba cAritra moha vinaSTa ho jAtA hai taba krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, kAma evaM dveSa prAdirUpa jo vikRta bhAva haiM ve saba apunarbhAva se naSTa ho jAte haiM / taba aAtmA pUrNa zuddha vItarAga dazA se yukta evaM samohA-icchA se vihIna ho jAtA hai / isake bAda zukla dhyAna kA dvitIya pAyA jo ekatva-vitarka hai vaha utpanna hotA hai / isake utpanna hote hI

Page #181
162 vardhamAnacampU: satyeva jJAnadarzanAvaraNayoH karmaNo zAnadarzanAvArakayostayA vIryanirodhakasyAntarAyakarmaNazca bhayo jAyate / eteSu vinaSTeSu satsu pUrNajJAnasya pUrNa darzanasya pUrNabalasya cAtmani prAdurbhAvo vikAso vA saMjAyate / eteSAM jAto'yaM pUrNavikAsa evaibhiranantajJAnAntadarzanAnantasukhAnantabalAbhidhAnarvyavahRto jAyate / eteSu sampUrNaguNeSu pUrNarUpeNa vikasiteSu satsvevAtmA samastabhAvena jJAtA draSTA bhavati / prAtmani pUrNajJAtRtvaM pUrNadraSTatyaM ca trayodaze guNasthAne caiva sampadyate / ataH prAtmana IdRzI zuddhadarzava trayodazAmidhaM guNasthAnaM nigraate| jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa aura anta rAya jo ki jJAna, darzana aura vIrya vizeSa ke nirodhaka hote haiM, kA kSaya hotA hai| inake kSaya hote hI prAtmA meM pUrNa jJAna, pUrNa darzana evaM pUrNa bala kA vikAsa ho jAtA hai / yaha inakA pUrNa vikAsa hI anantajJAna, anantadarzana, ananta sukha aura ananta bala ina zabdoM dvArA kahA jAtA hai / ina sampUrNa guNoM ke vikAsa ho jAne para hI AtmA samasta bhAva se jJAtA draSTA svabhAva meM jo ki isakA maulika svarUpa hai, sthApita ho jAtA hai| zrAtmA meM pUrNarUpa se jJAtRpanA aura dRSTapanA 13ve guNasthAna meM pahu~cane para hI hotA hai / inakI prApti honA hI arthAt aisI zuddhadazA honA hI-13vAM guNasthAna kahA jAtA hai /

Page #182
vardhamAnacampUH 163 kSapakazreNyA yAni guNasthAnAni santi teSAM samayo'ntarmuhartapramANaH / asmin kAle yogI sarvajJo jAyate / bItasarvajJa padAvAptirevAtmano jiivnmuktaavsthaa| saiva paramAtmA (mahana) evaMvidhana zandenAkhyAyate / etatpUrNonnatirUpasyAthavA tatpUrNazuddhisvarUpasyAtmana iyavRhatkAryasamutpattAviyAn ladhIyAn samayo lagati, tathApi tavaya sa!skRSTa kArya midaM saMpAditaM bhavati yadA''tmA tapazcaraNena zukladhyAnAviviyogya sAmagryA saMkalito jaayte| zukladhyAnasya sUkSmakriyApratipAti nAmakastRtIyaH pAdo'smin prayodaze guNavyAne samAvirbhUto bhavati / mAlamonnaterasa paurAga satanAlIganmuktaparamAtmapadalAbhasvarUpAyA ayaM paMthAstIrthakara mahAvIreNApi samupAttaH / tarapavaprAptiprakriyAmantareNa tasyAbhAvAt / paMcadazadivasAdhikapaMcamAsopetAni kSapaka zreNI ke jo guNasthAna haiM unakA samaya eka antarmuhUrta kA hai, isa samaya meM hI yogI sarvajJa ho jAtA hai / vItarAga evaM sarvajhapada kI prApti hI AtmA kI jIvanmukta avasthA hai / yaha avasthA hI paramAtmA arhanta ina zabdoM se abhihita hotI hai / yadyapi isa pUrNa unnatirUpa athavA apanI pUrNa zuddhisvarUpa prAtmA ke itane bar3e kArya kI utpatti meM itanA sabase alpa-kama-samaya lagatA hai phira bhI sarvotkRSTa yaha kArya usI samaya sampAdita hotA hai jaba prAtmA tapazcaraNa ke dvArA zuklaghyAna ko prakaTa karane yogya sAmagrI se yukta ho jAtA hai / isa 13veM guNasthAna meM sUkSma kriyApratipAti nAma kA tIsare zukladhyAna kA bheda prakaTa hotA hai| - - vItarAga sarvajJa ahaMta jIvanmukta evaM paramAtmapada ke lAbha hone rUpa Atmonnati yA Atmazuddhi kA yaha mArga tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra ne bhI prApta kiyA kyoMki isa pada ko prApta karane kI jo prakriyA hai, usa prakriyA ke binA usa pada kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / mahAvIra ne 12 varSa 5 mAha aura --

Page #183
vardhamAna campUH dvAdazavarSANi yAvat' tapazcaryAM vidhAya sena zukladhyAnasyAyo bhedo'lAbhi / tadanantaraM pUrvoktakathanAnusAreNa tena mohanIya-jJAnAvaraNadarzanAvaraNAntarAyAkhyAni catvAri karmANi dhAtyabhidhAni kSapitAni / ekasminvAntamohattike kAle ghAtikamaM prakSayAnantarameva sarvajJA dipa viziSTA pAvAptistasya jAtA / zrataH sa pUrNazuddhastrikAlajJAtA zliokajJaH saMvRtaH / prasIdayaM kAlo besAkhazuklAyA dazamyA aparAhnasya / 164 tIrthakara mahAbIreNetaH pUrva tRtIye bhave yadarthaM tapasyAkAri, asmizca vartamAne bhave rAjasukhasya gRhaparivArasya ca parityAgaH kRtastaduttamaM kArya tasya siddhisaudhAsInaM jAtam / yathedaM tIrthaMkarasya mahAvIrasya mahatsaubhAgya 15 dina taka tapazcaraNa kiyA, taba unheM zukladhyAna kA prathama bhedapRthaktvavitarka prApta huyA / pUrvokta kathana ke anusAra unhoMne mohanIya, jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko samUla naSTa kiyA / eka hI antarmuhUrtakAla meM ghAtiyA karmoM ke vinaSTa hote hI ve sarvajJapada se suzobhita hue prata: pUrNa zuddha hue ve trikAla jJAtA aura triloka ke draSTA bana gaye / yaha samaya vaisAkha zuklapakSa 10 mI tithi ke aparAhna kA thA / tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne isa bhava se pUrva tIsare bhava meM jisake nimitta tapasyA kI thI aura isa vartamAna bhatra meM jisake nimitta rAjasukha evaM gRha parivAra kA parityAga kiyA thA unakA vaha sarvottama kArya acchI taraha siddha ho gyaa| jisa prakAra yaha tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA bar3A saubhAgya thA 1. gamaya chadumatyantaM bAramavANipaMcamAseya caramANi diNANi yati rayaNasuddho mahAvIrI // khasitamyAM hastottaramadhyamAzrite 2. --- jayadhavalA bhAga 1 caMdra kSapakazreNyAtasyotpannaM kevalajJAnam // sAhasuddha dahamI mAhArikkhamma vIraNAdssa rijUkUlanadItIre aparAnhe haar || -tiloyapa0

Page #184
vardhamAnavammUH 165 mAsIt tathaiva samastasaMsArasya vizeSato bhAratavasuMdharAyA api paramaM saubhAgyamAsIt / yattayA satyajJAsA satpathapradarzakastayA'sAdhAraNaprabhAvazAlivaktA ca samupalabdhaH / jAtastasyAstIrthakara mahAvIreNI pAtAyAstIrthakRtprakRteruvayasya suvrnnaavsrH| zrI tIrthakaranAmakarmazaphalaM baddhA'cyute yo'bhavat / zakrodevasamUhasaMstutabhavaH kalpe vikalpAtigaH / divyastrInayanAbhirAmamukuro divyAmbaro bhUSaNa / vivyastaiH samalaMkRto'vadhiguto divyAMdhavRddhyandhitaH / / / bhuktvA svaH sukRtodayena vividhAn bhogopabhogAm parAn / tatyAn galitasthiviH samabhavasiddhArthabhUpAtmajaH / syaktvA rAjyasukhaM vihAya jananIsAtaM muniyo'bhavat / hutvA karmaripUna prabodhya bhavikAnante'ya mukti gataH // 10 // ...-..usI prakAra samasta saMsAra kA evaM vizeSataH bhArata vasuMdharA kA bhI yaha parama saubhAgya thA jo use aisA satyajJAtA evaM satpathapradarzaka asAdhAraNa prabhAvazAlI vaktA prApta hugrA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo tIrthakara nAmakarma kI prakRti kA bandha kiyA zvA usake udayakAla kA svarNa avasara aba unheM prApta huaa| zrI tIrthakara nAmakarma kI prakRti kA baMdha karake jo acyuta kalpa meM indra kI paryAya se utpanna hue, devoM ne vahAM jinake bhava kI bAramvAra stuti kI, devAGganAe~ jinheM dekhadekhakara apane nayanoM ko saphala mAnatIM, jo divya vastroM se evaM divya AbhUSaNoM se sadA alaMkRta rahate, dezAvadhi vahAM utpanna hote hI jinheM prApta ho gayA evaM didhya Rddhi se jo samanvita bane / / 6 / / vahAM ke vividha divya bhogoM ko bhogate-bhogate jinheM apanI galita ho rahI sthiti-grAyu-kA patA taka nahIM par3A~bhAna nahIM huA aura vahAM kI bhujyamAna prAyu jaba samApta ho cukI to vahAM se cyuta hokara jo [saddhArtha nareza ke putra bane, pazcAt rAjya sukhoM kA parityAga karake aura mAtApitA ke pyAra ko bhI chor3akara ke jinhoMne muni dIkSA dhAraNa kI evaM karma zoM ko parAsta karake tathA bhavya jIvoM ko sadbodha dekara jo mukti ko prApta hue aise ve vIra prabhu sadA jayavanta raheM / / 10 / /

Page #185
166 vardhamAnabampUH cyutvA tasmAtridazavanitAgItakIrtamahinyAH, siddhArthasya prathitA jJAtRzAna jJaH / kukSI zuktau maNiriva vibhuH zAntido'vAtaratsaH, satyaM tAvadbhavati mahatAM janma svAnyodayAya // 11 // tapAMsi taptvA vividhAni yena nijAtmazuddhiH samavApi yena, kaivalyamudbhAvya vibhAvya samyaka kubodhatamyA'vRtajovalokam / vyavadhAyi sajjJAnamayaH prakAzo vorAtiyorAya namo'stu tasma, saubhAgyametatkhalu bhAratasya yasmin prajajJe trizalAsuto'yam // 12 // usa acyuta svarga (16veM kalpa) se cyuta hokara bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva jAtRvaMzIya yazasvI nareza siddhArtha kI paTarAnI kI kukSi meM prayatarita huA / trizalA mahiSI kI mahimA--kIti kI gAthA-svarga kI deviyoM ne muktakaMTha se gAI / siddhArtha kA yaza bhI catudig vyApI ho gyaa| saca bAta to yaha hai ki trizalA kI kukSi meM mahAvIra kA jauba isa prakAra rahA jisa prakAra zukti meM muktAphala rahatA hai / trizalA ke garbhavatI hone se samasta bandhujanoM ko apAra harSa huaaa| saca hai mahApuruSoM kA janma svayaM ke aura anya prANiyoM ke abhyudaya ke liye hotA hai / / 11 // mahAvIra prabhu ne chamastha avasthA meM aneka prakAra ke tapoM kI ArAdhanA kI aura unake prabhAva se unheM karmakSaya hone para kaivalya prApta huyA / use prApta kara unhoMne prajJAnarUpa andhakAra se prAcchAdita hue isa jIva loka ko samyagjJAna rUpa prakAza pradAna kiyA / aise usa vIrAtivIra prabhu ko merA namaskAra ho / yaha bhArata deza kA parama saubhAgya hai ki jisake prAGgaNa meM trizalA kA aisA lAla janmA / / 12 / /

Page #186
vardhamAnacampUH 167 parISahA yasya na cittavittaM hatu sazaktA api saMbabhUvuH / vIrAya durvAramanojavArya vicchedine sanmataye namo'stu // 13 // ghAtikarmANi saMdhAtya kaivalyaM samavApya cha / dhArmikajJAnariktebhyo nRbhyo bodhamasAvadAt / / 14 // bahnastApo guruvara ! yathA kaccalaM svarNavarNam / antarbhUtvA malavirahitaM sarvazuddhaM karoti / evaM svAminnasi mama manogemantargatastvam / svalpaM jJAnaM samalamapi me nirmalaM sthAna kisvit // 15 // tapasyA kAla meM unhoMne aneka parISaha sahe / ve parISaha sazakta thIM--phira bhI ve unake cittarUpI dhana ko haraNa karane meM samartha nahIM ho skii| jisake prabhAva ke Age bar3e-bar3e vIra nata-mastaka ho gaye aise usa durvAyaM vIryazAlI kAmadeva ke mana kA mAna marvana karanevAle sanmati-mahAvIra ko merA namaskAra ho / 13 / / jJAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNI, mohanIya aura antarAya ina 4 dhAtiyA karmoM ko samUla naSTa karake jinhoMne kevalajJAna Adi rUpa ananta catuSTaya prApta kiyA aura use prApta kara phira jinhoMne dhAmika jJAna zunya janatA ko dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA aise vIra prabhu ko merA namaskAra ho / / 14 / / he gurudeva ! jisa prakAra agni kA tApa malina svarNa ke bhItara praviSTa hokara usake bhItara bAhara ko malinatA ko naSTa kara detA hai aura use nirmala kara camakA detA hai usI prakAra grApa mere mana mandira meM birAjamAna haiM ataH merA samala svalpa jJAna bhI yadi nirmala ho jAtA hai to isameM kaunasI anokhI bAta hai / / 15 //

Page #187
168 vardhamAnacampUH rAkezapatrastha pitAmahena kRte jagAmaiSa samAptimatra / kaivalyarUpaH stanako vidadhyAdvipazcitAM cetasi modabhAram // 16 // yAvadnAjati zAsanaM jinapate yAvacca gaMgAjalam / yAvaccandradivAkarau vitanutaH svIyAM gatiM cAmbare / tAvanme bhuvi vardhamAnacaritaM campvAkhyametat satAm / cittaM hlAdayatu] vrajeSu viduSAM pApaThyamAnaM sadA // 17 // zrI saTole suteneyaM samana racitA mUlacandreNa mAlathaunAptajanmanA // / 18 / / saptamaH stavaka samAptaH rAkezakumAra ke janaka ke janaka dvArA nirmita isa vardhamAnacampU kAvya meM yaha kaivalya rUpa stabaka samApta huA, yaha vidvAnoM ke mana ko AnandadAyaka ho / / 16 / / jaba taka isa dharAdhAma para jinendra kA zAsana zobhita hai, gaMgA kA jala pravAhita hai taba taka merA yaha vardhamAnacampU jisameM vardhamAna prabhu kA caritra varNita huA hai vidvanmaMDalI meM sundara rIti se paThita hotA huA santajanoM ke citta ko grAnandita karatA rahe / / 17 / / zrI saTolelAlajI ke suputra aura zrI sallomAtA kI kukSi se janme mujha mUlacandra ne isa campU - vardhamAnacampU - kI racanA kI hai / sAgara jilAntargata mAlathauna merI pavitra janmabhUmi hai / / 18 / / saptama stabaka samApta

Page #188
bhraSTamaH stabakaH samavazaraNam he vIra ! nAgadamanIva tava stavo'yam, saMsAra tIvragaralaM bhavinAM nihanti / maMtra, kiM na prabho ! viSavikAramapAkaroti // 1 // pApaThyamAnamahivaSTajanasya garbhasthe'pi tvayi sati vibho ! vyAdhayo vA''dhayo vA naSTA jAtA pravagatamidaM prANinAM svatprasAdAt 1 sAnAsvAM ye nayanaca kaipha kaMTa pibanti / teSAM tAsAM vikaTanicayo nazvaraH kiM na bhUyAt // 2 // bhraSTama stabaka samavazaraNa he vIra prabho ! prApakA yaha stava saMsArasya jIvoM ke saMsArarUpI tIvra viSa ko nAgadamanI ke samAna vaise hI naSTa kara detA hai jaise sarpa se daSTa vyakti ke viSa ko jarA jA rahA maMtra - viSanAzaka maMtra - naSTa kara detA hai // 1 // he vibho ! yaha bAta jagajAhira hai ki jaba thApa svarga loka se cyuta hokara trizalA mAtA ke garbha meM avatarita hue to zrApake usa prabhASa se prANiyoM kI ApattiyAM evaM vipattiyAM saba naSTa ho gaI, to jinhoMne zrApake darzana kiye haiM yA jo karate haiM unakI bhayaMkara prApatti vipattiyoM kA samUha kyoM nahIM naSTa hotA hogA || 2 ||

Page #189
170 dRzyate hi / citraM citraM sucaritamidaM yatprabho ! dhyAnataste, tvAdgjIvastribhuvanapatirjAyate, lauhaH svarNa bhavati malinaH pararavasya prayogAt, svAmiste'sti prabala mahimA ko'pyapUrvo na vAcyaH // 3 // digambaratvAdbhavatA pradIyate tathApi te na kiJcit, bhaktajanAya kasme / puNyaguNasmRtirnaH, punAti cittaM duritAJjanebhyaH // 4 // devAdhideva ! bhavatAM vihitaM yadatra, vardhamAnanampUH svalpAyuSA'pi tava taccaritaM punAti / jegIyamAnamiha mAnavacittavRtti, tasmAtprasatramana sevamahaM bravImi / / 5 / / he prabho ! sApakA caritra bahuta hI adhika acarajakArI hai kyoMki jo usakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha grApakA jaisA hI tribhuvanapati bana jAtA hai. parantu vicArane para zracaraja isalie nahIM hotA ki malina lohA gArada ke yoga se sonA banatA huA dekhA jAtA hai || 3 || he nAtha ! zrApa digambara haiM- dizAeM hI Apake vastra haiM / isalie Apa apane bhaktajana ko kucha bhI nahIM dete - phira bhI Apake pAvana guNoM kI smRti hama logoM ke citta ko pAparUpI aMjana ke lepa se bacAtI rahatI hai // 4 // he devAdhideva ! prApane thor3I sI Ayu meM ( 72 varSa kI avasthA meM ) hI jo kArya kiyA jaba usa pavitra kArya kA guNagAna kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha mAnava kI cittavRtti ko pAvana kara detA hai / isI vicAra se maiM bar3o prasannatA ke sAtha Apake caritra kA varNana kara rahA hUM / / 5 / /

Page #190
vardhamAnacampUH ityaM saMstuto bhagavAn mahAvIro'dhunA sarvajJAtA saryavarzI saMjAto yadA katipayaviziSTacihnaH saudharmAdhipatinA zakeNeti vijJAtaM tadaMtasukSntaM ramyocarkAnta vijJAya sasyAmandAnandorakarSaH parAkASThAmiyAya / tatkAlameva tena svakIya koSAdhyakSamAhUya kathitaM yattvaM tIrthaMkarasya mahAvIrasya mahopadezo vizva kalyANakArI sarvasAdhAraNa janatAkRte syAvataevaMpha savaMmanoharaM bhavyaM vistRtaM vyAkhyAnasabhAmaMDapaM nirmApaya / tadAjJAM pramANIkRtya kubereNAzu divyasAdhanaMreko'tivizAlo manoharaH sabhAmaNDapo nirmApitaH / prAsIvayaM vibhipraizcatubhizca gopuraiH samalakRtaH, dvArANi ca bhAnastambhakarmAnastambhaH sanADhyAnyAsan / tavyAkhyAnasamAmaMDape tisRbhiH kaTinIbhiH parikSiptA ramyako vedikA isa prakAra janatA dvArA pUjita bhagavAn mahAvIra aba sarvajJAtA sarvadarzI ho cuke haiM aisA jaba katipaya viziSTa cihnoM dvArA saudharmAdhipati zakra ne jAnA to usake prAnanda kA pArAvAra nahIM rahA / usI samaya usane apane koSAdhyakSa kubera ko bulAyA aura use Adeza diyA ki tuma tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kA vizvakalyANakArI mahopadeza sarvasAdhAraNa janatA ke lie lulabha ho isa nimitta eka sarvamanohara bhavya vistRta vyAkhyAnasabhA-maNDapa kA nirmANa kro| isa AjJA ko zirodhArya karake kubera ne zIghra hI divya sAdhanoM dvArA eka bhavya ativizAla cittAkarSaka sabhAmaNDapa taiyAra karA diyA / vaha vyAkhyAnamaNDapa tIna koToM aura cAra gopuroM se, mAnI ke mAna ko galita karanevAle mAnastambhoM se yukta thaa| usa vyAkhyAnasabhAmaNDapa meM tIna kaTaniyoM se ghirI huI eka sundara vedikA thI / isakA dUsarA nAma gaMdha

Page #191
vardhamAnacampU : parAbhidhAnA gandhakuTI nirmitA / tasyA upari vividhamaNibhini citamekaM siMhAsanaM taduparimadhye va puSkaramekaM vinimitam / gandhakuTIma mito dvAvazasaMkhyAkA vizAlaprakoSThA prAsan / yeSu prabhorupavezazrotRRNAM devadevImArIsAdhu-sAdhvI- pazupakyAdInAmupavezanArthaM samucitA vyavasthA kRtA''sIt / tathaitadatiriktAnAmAgantukajIvAnAM suvidhAkRte'nyAnyapi samucitAni sthAnAni sAdhanAni ca tasmin samavazaraNe viracitAnyAsan / zrAsIcca madhyayatinyAstasthA gaMdhakuTinyA upari saMsthApile ryAsane prabhormahAvIrasya tIrthakarturupadezanAthaM variSThA vyavasthA yena tasyopadeza: zrotRbhi / sukhaM sukhenAdhigato bhavet / 172 nivaDhya tIrthaMkara nAmakarma gavAstha vaimAnikadevalokam / tatrasya bhogAnupazya pazcAsyutvA tato ye 'tra sambhavati // 6 // bhavanti teSAM niyamena paMca kalyANakAnIha surekha bunvaiH / saMpAvitAnyuttamapuNya rAzeviziSTa mAhAtmya nivedakAni // 7 // -- yugmam kuTI bhI hai / usake Upara mahAratnoM se khacita eka siMhAsana thA / siMhAsana ke Upara eka kamala banA thaa| gandhakuTI ke cAroM ora 12 vizAla prakoSTha the| jinameM prabhu ke upadeza ko sunanevAle deva-devI, nara-nArI, sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM pazu-pakSI Adi ke baiThane kI samucita vyavasthA thI / inake atirikta aura bhI Agantuka jIvoM kI suvidhA ke lie anya anya samucita sthAnoM kI, sAdhanoM kI samucita vyavasthA yahAM kI gaI thI / samavazaraNa ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM vartamAna usa gandhakuTI ke Upara eka siMhAsana sthApita thaa| usa para prabhu vIra ke baiThane ko sundara vyavasthA thI jisase unakA dharmopadeza zrotAgaNa acchI taraha suna sakeM / tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha karake jo vaimAnika devaloka meM utpanna hote haiM unake niyama se pAMca kalyANaka hote haiN| ye pAMca kalyANaka devendroM dvArA saMpAdita hote haiM / inase puNyarAzi kA viziSTa mAhAtmya jAnA jAtA hai / / 6-7 / /

Page #192
vardhamAnanampU: 173 tIrthakarAlyaprakRteH prabhAvAddharyAvizeSu samudbhavAnAm / kalyANakA ye ca bhavanti paMca nAmAni tAnItyamahaM bravImi // // prathamaM garbhakalyANaM janmAtyaM sa dvitIyakam / dokSAbhidhaM tRtIyaM ca jJAnAhvayaM caturthakam // 6 // mokSAyaM paMcamaM jJeyaM dharmatIrthavidhAyinAm / bhavantyetAni sarvANi dhanyasteSAM bhavo'GginAm // 10 // -yugmama vIreNa kevalaM labdhaM yadA jJAtaM murAdhipaH / tadA saMbhUya sarvastarAgataM satra helayA // 11 // zakkAdiSTakubereNa yathAzIghra vinirmitaH / vistRto maMDapazcako dvAdazakoSThasaMyutaH // 12 // tIrthakara-prakRti ke prabhAva se aise jIva harivaMza Adi uttama vaMzoM meM hI utpanna hote haiN| unake jo pAMca kalyANaka hote haiM unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-|| 8 / / (1) garbhakalyANaka, (2) janmakalyANaka, (3) dIkSAphalyANaka, (4) jJAnakalyANaka aura (5) mokSakalyANaka / ye pAMcoM kalyANaka dharma tIrthakaroM ke hI hote haiN| unakA hI mAnava-janma dhanya hai / / 6-10 / / vIra prabha ko kevalajJAna prApta ho cukA hai, indroM ne jaba aisA jAnA to ve saba ke saba ekatrita hokara kSaNa bhara meM vahAM upasthita ho gaye // 11 // zakra ne usI samaya apane koSAdhipati kubera ko bulAkara prAdeza diyA ki tuma eka suramya vistRta sabhAmaNDapa kI racanA kro| indra kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara kubera ne usI samaya bAraha koThoM se yukta sabhAmaNDapa taiyAra kara diyA / / 12 / /

Page #193
174 cacaccAruvRhaddhvajo atiyutaM sarvAsu dikSu sthitam / mAnotmAdavimocakaM smayavatAM sArthAbhidhAnaM mahat // 13 // mAnastaMbha catuSTayaM samabhavattacchadharnaya prabhoH / reje'nantacatuSTayaM kimiha bhoH ! karmakSayeotthitam // 14 // sA bhavate gatvA tribhiprezca catubhizca sarobhiH maMDape rAjate ramyA gaupurareSa vardhamAnacambhUH maNNAvahiH / - puSpavATayA va krIDodyAnena rAjate / / 15 / / saMyute / gaMdhakuTadhAkhyavedikA / / 16 / usa sabhAmaNDapa kI cAroM dizAoM meM bar3I dhvajAoM se yukta cAra mAnastambha banAye gaye / ye mAnastambha sArthaka nAma vAle the kyoMki inako dekhate hI mAniyoM kA mAna abhimAna cakanAcUra ho jAtA thA / / 13 / / yahAM kavi kI aisI kalpanA hai ki prabhu ke prakaTa hue anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha aura anantavIrthaM ye cAra anantacatuSTaya hI ina cAra mAnastambhoM ke byAja se suzobhita ho rahe haiM / 14 / / ye cAroM mAnastambha sabhAmaNDapa ke bAhara hote haiM / sabhAmaNDapa tIna koToM praura cAra daravAjoM se yukta thA / / 15 / / vahAM khelane kA maidAna bhI banAyA gayA thA / tAlAba aura bagIcoM kI bhI racanA kI gaI thI / maNDapa meM eka gaMdhakuTI - vedikA - bhI banAI gaI thI / / 16 / /

Page #194
vardhamAnacatuH sanmadhye rAjate rampaM maNinirmitamAsanam yatra saMsthitya dharmazo dharma zAsti sukhAvaham // 17 // prA janmajAtAni vairANi muktvA tiSThanti dehinaH / sAmyabhAvaM samAzritya tasmina dharmasabhAsthale || 18 | 175 tadanantarameva vebaduMdubhInAM ninAdo modotkarSanidAno'bhUt / prabhUtadUrasthApita rAti nizamya daviSThavezavatinAmapi janAnAM cetasi jAto'yaM vinizthyo yattIrthakartuM mahAvIrasya samabazaraNaM racitamiti / yadedRzI vArtA bahuvarasthAnAmapi karNayugalagocarA isa gaMdhakuTI ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM maNijaTita eka sundara siMhAsana nirmita kiyA gayA thA jisa para antarIkSa meM virAjamAna hokara tIrthakara mahAbIra dharma kA upadeza kareMge / / 17 / / usa dharmasabhA meM prabhu kI divyavANI ko sunane ke bhAva se bhAgata prANI - ~tiryaJca gati ke jIva- janmajAta vaira ko chor3akara paraspara bar3e prema se apane koThe meM baiThate haiM aura prabhu kA upadeza sunate haiM aura saba apanIapanI bhASA meM use hRdayaMgama karate rahate haiM / / 18 / / isake anantara devadundubhiyAM bajane lagIM jise sunakara logoM ko apAra harSa huA / inakI dUra-dUra taka phailI huI cittAkarSaka madhura dhvani ko sunakara dUra-dUra sthAnoM para rahane vAle manuSyoM ke cila meM aisA nizcaya ho gayA ki tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA samavazaraNa racA jA cukA hai aisI bAta jaba una manuSyoM ke kAna meM par3I jo bahuta dUra-dUra taka raha rahe the, taba I

Page #195
176 vardhamAnaH jAtA tavA te saMtyaktasarvasaMgasya muktakabalAhArasya, svIkRtAmbarAmbarasya, tapaH zrIvallabhasya, tribhuvanalalAmabhUtasyASTamaMgaladhyanava nidhisameta nATyazAlA dhUpaghaTa ghaMTAdhvajAbhirAma nAgakumAra dvArapAlaka virAjite tasmin tasya devasya divyadharmopavezazravaNorakaMThayA dUradUrAdapi samAgatyarjukUlAnathAstaTe nimite sabhAmaNDape samAvetA zrabhavan / vistRta devasamUhaparivAraH paritaH parivRtaH zakro'pi tatra samupasthito'bhavat / tatropasthitena maNimayasiMhAsanamadhitiSThatazcaturaMgulagaganasale zozubhyamAnasya tIrthakartuH kevalapavasya tena mahAmahimopeto mahotsavaH kutaH / pazcAbU bhaktyA praNamya samabhyarcya caivaM saMstutistena prabho stane / tathAhi * ye saba sarvaprakAra ke parigraha se vihIna, kabalAhAra se vihIna, prakAzarUpI vastra se suzobhita, tapaHzrI ke parama pyAre, tribhuvana ke tilaka aise mahAvIra ke aSTamaMgala aura navanidhi sameta samavazaraNa meM unake divya upadeza ko sunane kI utkaMThA se prerita hokara ekatrita hone lage 1 yaha samavazaraNa nATakazAlA se dhUpaghaToM se evaM dhvajAoM se tathA ghaMTAoM se cittAkarSaka thA / nAgakumAra jAti ke bhavanavAsI vahAM dvArapAla ke pada para niyukta the / samavazaraNa kI racanA RjukUlA nadI ke taTa para huI thI / indra bhI apane samasta deva parivAra se ghirA huA vahAM zrAyA 1 yahAM Akara usane maNimayI siMhAsana para cAra aMgula avara virAjamAna mahAvIra prabhu ke kaivalya pada kA mahAn utsava kiyaa| isake bAda bhaktipUrvaka vandanA namaskAra karake evaM pUjA karake isa prakAra prabhu kI stuti kI --

Page #196
vardhamAnavampUH 177 - -. .- nAtha ! tvayA nijahitAptikRte samuttha--, bhAva-pravAha-paripUrita--mAnasena / tyaktaM samRddhamabhayapradamaGgadeza vaizAlirAjyamarikaMTaka-zUnya-mADhyam // 16 // priMzasuvatsaramitaM samayaM hanaSI, hai vaizaleya niyasana nijasadmani tvam / toye payoja iva nAtha ! ca pUrvajanma-, smRsyA'bhavaH sumatikoSa ! muniryuktve // 20 / / yasya jJAnaM hatizayayutaM puNyakarma prazastam, dhvastA yasmAnmavana vikRtizcAkRtiH somasaumyA / dhairya yasyAvicalitamaho baMdanIyaM munInvaH zaktaH kaH syAt tribhuvanagRhe saMsthitaM taM vikartum // 21 // - - - he nAtha ! Apane prAtmakalyANa karane ke nimitta utpanna hue bhAvoM ke pravAha se paripUrita manavAle hokara vihAra prAntasya vaizAlI ke samRddha, abhayaprada, zatrurUpI kaMTaka se zUnya aise vizAla rAjya kA parityAga kiyA / / 16 // zrApa pAnI meM kamala kI taraha nilipta bhAva se 30 varSa taka rAjamahala meM rahe / vahA~ rahate-rahate pApako sahasA apane pUrvabhava kI smRtti A jAne se bhara javAnI meM Apane munidIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / / 20 // he prabho ! ApakA jJAna pratizaya sampanna hai / puNyakarma bhI ApakA sarvotkRSTa hai / kAmadeva bhI Apake citta ko vicalita nahIM kara skaa| AkRti bhI prApakI candramA ke jaisI salonI hai| dhairya bhI prApakA avicala hai / munIndroM dvArA Apa vaMdanIya haiN| tribhuvanarUpI graha meM rahate hue aise prApako aisA kauna zaktizAlI hai jo vicalita kara sake / / 21 //

Page #197
178 vardhamAnacampU: svAmin ! jAtA jagati mahitA bhAratI te, yataH sA, heyAdeyaprakaTanaparA''vityarUpA'stadoSA / pribhyAmArga parazunayataH khaMDayantI vipakSam, svasyAM pUrNa hyavijitaparA jJAninastAM zrayante / / 22 / / sarve guNAH kAJcanamAzrayanti, janA yavityaM pravadanti loke / na sarvathA satyamidaM yatazca, . vibho ! tathA santi na te guNAste / / 23 / / tvAM ye parIkSyeva tathA'parIkSya bhAnti te santi phale samAnAH / buddhA'pyaduddhA'pyahiphenamatra jano hadana yAti samAnavRttima // 24 // he nAtha ! saMsAra meM ApakA dharmopadeza isalie pUjya huA hai ki vaha nirdoSa sUrya ke samAna heya aura upAdeya kA jJAna-bhAna--karAtA hai| jisa prakAra parazu kATa chAMTakara padArtha ko-kASTha ko-abhilaSita rUpa meM lA detA hai, usI prakAra syAdvAdarUpI ApakI bhAratI mI sadoSa vipakSa-ekAnta pakSoM kA nirAkaraNa kara use abhilaSita artha kI heya aura upAdeya kI udbodhaka hotI hai| isalie parIkSApnadhAnIjana usakA prAzraya karate haiM / / 22 / / he svAmin ! saMsArastha jIvoM kI jo aisI mAnyatA hai ki jitane bhI guNa haiM ve saba kAJcana ke nAzrita hote haiM arthAt dhana ke hone para hI suzobhita hote haiM so aisI mAnyatA sarvathA satya nahIM hai kyoMki Apake jo jJAnAdi guNa haiM ve binA dravya ke bhI jagatpujya ho rahe haiM / / 23 / / he nAtha ! manuSya cAhe parIkSApradhAnI ho cAhe mAzApradhAnI, kisI bhI sthiti meM ApakI sevA, pUjA, bhakti Adi karane para phala to una donoM ko samAna hI milatA hai| jaise jJAta avasthA meM athavA ajJAta avasthA meM khAI gaI aphoma apanA nazA khAne vAle ko detI hai / / 24 / /

Page #198
vardhamAnacampUH yeSAM vibho ! nAsyanuzAsakastvam, teSAM vacanAni taistu / prANigaNastyadukta- + mithyaiva pratAryate yAcA yathecchaM labhate phalaM saH // 25 // hRdayAgate bhavati nAtha ! kaSAyabhAvA, mandA bhavanti bhavinAM ca tava prabhAvAt / citraM kimatra zithilA grahayo bhavanti, madhyAgate vanazikhaNDini candanasya / / 26 / / devAdayo vicalitA api yatprabhAvAt, te ca tvayaM vijitA viSayAH kaSAyAH vidhyApitAgni salilaM khalu vAdhigena, pItaM na kiM tadapi durdhara vA'vena // / 27 // 179 he nAtha! jinake Apa anuzAsaka nahIM haiM unake bacana -- mAnyatAe~ mithyA hI haiN| unake anusAra calanevAlA--pravRtti karanevAlA prANI saccI sukha zAMti prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai parantu Apake vacanoM para calane vAlA prANI hI apane abhilaSita artha ko prApta kara letA hai - saccI sukhazAMti pA letA hai / / 25 / / he nAtha ! jisa prakAra mayUroM ke candanavRkSa ke nIce Ane para una para lipaTe hue sarpoM ke bandhana zithila ho jAte haiM usI prakAra mana-mandira ke andara Apake Ane para bhavyajanoM ke kaSAyabhAva manda ho jAte haiM ||26|| he nAtha ! viSaya jina kaSAyoM ke dvArA devAdika bhI vicalita ho gaye una viSayakaSAyoM ko Apane hI naSTa kiyA hai| saca hai- jo jala pragni ko bujhA detA hai use kyA samudra kA vaDavAnala naSTa nahIM kara detA || 27 //

Page #199
180 vardhamAnacampU: he jJAtRvaMzavanacaMdana ! te praNItaM dharmAmRtaM bhuvi nipIya bhavanti bhavyAH / / taptA vadAmi nitarAM dhutakalmaSAnAM ki vA vipahiSadharI savidha sameti / // 28 // muktizriyA parivRto'si vibho ! tvayApi, sA vA vanA prathitamesavabhUnaca vanam / tAM tvAM varItumatha saMcalitaM nirIkSya, ___ saMpAtyate hma pari devagaNaH pramodAt / / 26 // utphullarAjirathavA hRdaye'marANAM, yA dharmavalliratidIrghatarAjaniSTha / tasyAzca bhaktipavanena ca kampitAyA-, drAgA'patatkusumarA zirameya eSaH / / 30 // -yugmam he jJAtRvaMzarUpI vana ke candana ! Apake dvArA praNIta dharmarUpa amRta kA pAna kara bhavyajana tRpta ho jAte haiM-amara bana jAte haiM, evaM unake kalmaSa dhula jAte haiM / maiM saca kahatA hUM ki vipattirUpI nAgina aise jIvoM ke pAsa taka phaTaka nahIM pAtI hai / / 28 / / he nAtha ! jaba yaha samAcAra devoM ko jJAta ho gayA ki muktirUpI lakSmI ne pApako pasanda kara liyA hai aura Apane bhI use pasanda kara liyA hai to jaba Apa use saMvaraNa karane ke lie prasthita hue toM use dekhakara haSita devoM ne Apake Upara pUSpoM kI vRSTi kI hai athavA-devoM ke hRdaya meM jo dharmarUpI bela bar3hI-phUlI phalI vaha aba bhaktirUpI pavana se hilI hai to usase yaha ameya puSparAzi bahuta hI zIghra nIce girI hai / / 26-30 / /

Page #200
vardhamAna campUH siMhAsane vividharatnarAzizikhAbhirAme tvAM susthitaM nanu saMvIkSya sadasyamAlA jAnAtIvameva kimidaM virAjamAnaM tuGgodayAdvizirasoya sahastrarazme vimbamiti / saMsAra sindhutaraNe taraNIyamAnaM yo'tridvayaM ca asya prabhorbhavati muktipatiH sa itthaM se dundubhi zaraNaM samupaiti bhavyaH / dhvanati te yazasaH pravAdI // 31 // tvaddhyAnataH paramapAvana ! nAtha ! jIvAH, tvatsaMnibhA yadi bhavanti kimatra citram / draSTA rasAyanavazAddhi samApnuvanta, svApItyanaciNAdiya 181 dhAtubheda 32 // he nAtha ! vividharatnoM kI zikhA se manohara siMhAsana para virAjamAna Apako dekhakara yaha sadasyamaNDalI yahI jAnatI hai ki mAno yaha udayAcala parvata kI coTI para virAjamAna sUrya kA bimba ho hai / he jinendra ! Apake yaza kA guNagAna karanevAlI AkAza meM bajatI huI dundubhI yahI prakaTa karatI hai-- jagat ko sandeza detI hai - ki he bhavya jIvo ! jo tuma saMsAra - samudra se pAra hokara muktipati bananA cAhate ho to saMsAra - samudra se pAra lagAne ke lie naukA ke samAna isa prabhu ke caraNoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karo / / 31 / / he paramapAvana nAtha ! yadi Apake dhyAna ke prabhAva se dhyAnakartA bhApa jaisA bana jAtA hai to isameM koI acaraja jaisI bAta nahIM hai kAraNa ki--- rasAyana ke yoga se dhAtubheda - lohA-bhI to bahuta zIghratA se svarNa banatA huA dekhA jAtA hai / / 32 / /

Page #201
182 vardhama.macampUH kastUrikAmoda iva prasiddhA tvayi svamAdvibhutA, yathAbdhau / asti prakRtyA garimA, na deva ! stokApavAdena jalAzayasya // 33 // satyaM jinendra ! jagatIha mumukSavaste, tAvasvadIyacaraNaM ca samAzrayanta yAvatprabho ! na hi bhavanti ca muktikAntA-, kAntAzca te nItirapazcimaiSA / / 34 // kSudhAdidoSaiH parivajito'si hitopadeSTA'si ca vizvavettA / chAstha bodhAviSayo'syatastvAM vande vibhu kAlakalAmatItam // 35 // he nAtha ! Apa meM jo prabhutA hai vaha kastUrI meM usakI gaMdha ke samAna svAbhAvika hai / kisI vastu -sugandhita dravya-ke apavAda se nahIM hai prata: samudra meM garimA kI taraha Apa meM prabhutA prakRti siddha hI hai / / 33 // he jinendra ! yaha to satya hai ki jo mumukSujana haiM ve tabhI taka Apake caraNoM kA sahArA lete haiM jaba taka unheM mukti kA lAbha nahIM hotA / nIti bhI aisI hI hai ki kArya siddha ho jAne para kAraNa kI phira kyA cAhanA hotI hai / / 34 / / he nAtha ! prApa kAla kI kalA se rahita haiM, kSudhAdi 18 doSoM se vihIna haiM, hitopadeSTA hai evaM vizva ke jJAtA haiM, chamasthajanoM ke jJAna ke Apa aviSaya hai arthAt chapastha jana Apake svarUpa ko sAkSAt jAna nahIM sakate ataH Apako merA bArambAra namaskAra hai / / 35 / /

Page #202
vardhamAnacampUH tubhyaM namo'stu haricihnita cArumUrte, tubhyaM namo'stu muninAyaka ! vizvamatra / namo'stu narajanma vikAzaka meM, treetnamUla / / 36 / / tubhyaM tu N zrI vardhamAna ! mahanIya ! namo'stu tubhyaM, tubhyaM namo'stu bhavavIta narendrasevya / bhavyAravindaravibimba ! vadopadezAt, tvaM tArayiSyasi bhavAndhinimagnajIvAn // 37 // jIvo yAvaddharati na yathAkhyAta cAritratejaH, muktidvAraM bhavati pihitaM tasya tAvanitAntam / ithaM vRttaM vizati bhavato no'tha vRttiH parantu, 183 naH paryAyo bhavati nitarAM hA ! yamAvipramuktaH // 38 // he siMha ke cihna se aMkita mUrtivibhUSita prabho ! zrApako merA namaskAra hai / he muninAyaka ! Apa vizva ke bhartA haiM ataH prApako merA namaskAra hai / mAnava janma kA sarvotkRSTa vikAsa karanevAle he nAtha ! zrApako merA namaskAra hai / he bhavabandhana ke mUla ko jar3a se cakanAcUra karanevAle bIra prabho ! Apako merA namaskAra hai || 36 || he mahanIya - jagatpUjya zrI vardhamAna ! bhApa antaraMga aura bahiraMga lakSmI ke adhipati ho - zrApa bhavavIta - janma, jarA zraura maraNa se rahita ho cuke ho, Apa narendra - cakravartI evaM zreNika yadi narezoM dvArA pUjya ho, bhavyajanarUpI kamaloM ko vikasita karane ke lie Apa sUrya ho, Apa dharmopadeza dekara saMsArasAgara meM nimagna hue jIvoM ko pAra lagAnevAle ho ataH Apako merA bArambAra namaskAra hai / / 37 / / he nAtha ! zrApakI yaha vRtti hama sabako yahI zikSA detI hai ki jIva jaba taka yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpI teja ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA taba taka usake lie mukti kA dvAra ikadama banda rahatA hai parantu hama devoM kI paryAya hI he prabho ! aisI hai jisameM saMyama kA abhAva hai / hamako yahI duHkha hai // 38 //

Page #203
184 vardhamAnacampUH itthaM manyatTImadhyasamisihAsamAdhAra virAjamAna pUrvAcalazikharopari samArUDhaM dinamaNimiya bhagavantaM mahAvIraM paJcaccAmaranikara-- dhojyamAnaM saMstutya praNamya samaya' ca parAkASThAmApanayA bhaktyA bharitAntaHkaraNena karakuzezayayugalaM saMyojya tena punarapi nivevitam svAmiste'sti prabalamahimA hyanyathA siMhagAvI, mArirAkhU zunakahariNAvekakoSThe kathaM vA / saMtiSThese prakRtijanitaM vairabhAvaM vihAya, pratyAsatti yadi na bhavatastasya tacchaktihesuH // 36 // isa prakAra gandhakuTI ke madhya meM rakhe hue samRddha siMhAsana para virAjamAna bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jo aise pratIta hote the mAno pUrvAcala kI coTI para virAjamAna sUryabimba hI ho, stuti karake aura unako namaskAra karake indra adhika se adhika Anandita huA / usa samaya bhakta devagaNa prabhu vIra ke Upara caMvara Dhora rahe the / indra ne prabhu kI pUjA kI aura bhakti ke atizaya se jisakA antaHkaraNa ota-prota ho rahA hai aise usa indra ne punaH donoM karakamaloM ko jor3akara isa prakAra kahA--- he nAtha ! pApakA yaha apUrva prabhAva hai jo apane janmajAta vairabhAva kA parityAga kara eka hI prakoSTha meM siMha aura gAya, billI aura cUhA, kuttA aura hariNa zAntipUrvaka baiThe hue haiM / yadi aisA na hotA to ye saba Apasa meM paramaprItipUrvaka kaise baiThate ? / / 36 / /

Page #204
vardhamAnacamyU: 185 tadanantaraM tena manomandiramadhyasthAnamalabhamAnenAmavAnAdasaMdohena pulakitagAtraH sa samavazaraNasya samucisatyavasthAmakArSIt / prAsIttatra samavazaraNe mahAn nyakkataravirazmibhAsvaraprabhAmaNDalaH prakAzapaMjaH / janaratastatra saMsthitaH prANibhinizAtadavasAnayo do vijJAto na bhavati sm| sarvotkRSTA zAntistatrAzAntaH kAraNAbhAvAdAsIt / bhrAntiH klAntirvA kasyApyasumataH svAnte nAjAyata / tatrAgalAnAM sarveSAM prANinAM citte vaira-kalaha-vidveSa krodha-jighAMsAsvarUpAH pariNAmAH svapne'pi naivAjAgariSaH / atastatraikasminneSa prakoSThe janmajAtAni vairANi tvaktvA sarve jIvAH tiSThanti sma / isake bAda hRdaya-mandira ke andara nahIM samAye hue harSotkarSa se jisakA sampUrNa zarIra pulakita ho rahA hai aise usa indra ne usa samavazaraNa kI pUrNa rUpa se samucita vyavasthA kI / samavazaraNa meM mahAn prakAza hI prakAza thA isalie vahAM upasthita prANiyoM ko dina aura rAtri kA bheda jJAta nahIM hotA thA / azAnti ke kAraNoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa vahAM zAnti kA hI ekacchatra sAmrAjya thA / bhrAnti evaM klAnti vahAM upasthita manuSyoM Adi meM dekhane meM nahIM pAtI thI / vahAM vara, kalaha, vidveSa, krodha evaM hiMsA ke pariNAma bhI nahIM hote the / isalie vahA~ janmajAta vara-bhAva ko chor3akara eka hI koThe meM siMha gAya, vyAghra mRga, mArjAra mUSaka, sarpa aura nakula Adi jAnavara parama prItibhAva ke sAtha nirbhaya hokara santa puruSoM kI taraha eka hI sAtha baiThe rahate haiM / usa samavazaraNa meM jo asakhyAta-apAra bhavya samUha tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI divyadezanA sunane ke lie bar3I utkaMThA evaM pravala utsAha ke sAtha AyA thA baha prabhu kI vANI-dhvani-kaba khiratI hai isa prAzA se vahAM apane-apane sthAna para baiThA rahA /

Page #205
186 varSamAnacampU: "candrikApAnaM cakorANAmiti nItyA candrikA cakorANAmatipriyA bhavati, pratazcakorapakSI zuklapakSe rAtrI ninimeSadRSTa cA candramasaM yathA'valokayati tathaiva samavazaraNasthA janatA'pi tIrthakara mahAvIrasyAsyAvalokayantyavAtiSThat / ekamapi tIrthakartarAnanaM catasaSu dikSu samavalokayatAM suspaSTaM dRSTipathaM samAyAti / yathA varSartaprAraMbhe cAtakaH svIyAM pipAsAM nabhastalAnipatato vAribindUna svacAdAya prazamayati salilaMcAnyanno kAMkSate / asmAdeva kAraNAt sa medhAbhimukhaM svamukhaM vidhAya vRSTi pratIkSamANastiSThati / tathaiva janatAyAH zrotrANi toryakarasyopadezaM shrotmaanuraannyaasn| tatra samupasthitAnAmanekeSAM vipazcitAmarANAM ca mAnase vicAradhAredRzyudgAt yattIrthakaro'yamiyAtaM kAlaM tu tUSNImAsthAyava vyAhat / tapasyAsamaye chayasthAvasthAsampannatvena naiko'pi zamvastena kaMcidapi - - .-- - --... . .. --... .. jisa prakAra cakorapakSI ko candrikA kA pAna priya lagatA hai, isIlie vaha zuklapakSa meM rAtri ke samaya candramA kI ora TakaTakI lagAye baiThA rahatA hai, usI prakAra samavazaraNastha janatA bhI tIrthakara mahAvIra prabha ke maha ko mora TakaTakI lagAye baiThI rahI / tIrthakara kA eka hI mukha cAroM dizAmoM meM vaThehae manuSyoM ko spaSTarUpa se pUrA kA pUrA dikhAI detA hai| jisa prakAra varSAkAla ke prArambha meM cAtaka pakSI apanI pyAsa ko zAnta karane ke lie nabhastala se par3atI huI jalabinduoM ko apanI coMca se grahaNa kara-zAnta kara anya jala ko vaha cAhatA nahIM hai isI se vaha megha kI tarapha apanI coMca ko kiye rahatA hai aura meghavRSTi kI cAhanA meM baiThA rahatA hai, usI taraha janatA ke karNayugala bhI tIrthakara ke upadeza ko sunane ke lie unakI ora lAlAyita ho rahe the| vahAM upasthita aneka mAnaboM ke, amara-devoM-ke aura vidvajjanoM ke mana meM aisI vicAradhArA udita huI ki ye tIrthakara mahAvIra itane samaya taka to cupacApa-mauna-vihAra karate rahe, tapasyA ke samaya meM chaprastha hone ke kAraNa mukha se eka zabda bhI kisI se nahIM kahA / aba to inheM

Page #206
vardhamAnaca-pUH 187 pratyuktaH / adhunA tu tena kevalajJAna samupalabdham / chaprasthadazA'pyasya vytiitaa| tAkara prakRteravayo'dhijAtaH / pUdhA tIyakA mAnivAsyApi vizvoddhAravidhAyinA sarvasatvahitakAriNA pavitropavezanAvazyameva bhaktimyam / parAtu divasAvasAno jAtaH / vibhAvarI vyatItA / pramAtavelA samAgatA / tathApi tIrthakaramukhAdeko'pi zabdo no nirNataH / vilambasya kAraNaM kimati zrotRbhinaM jJAtam / kecit tava saMsthitAH, kecittu pUrvAgatA, aneke samutthAya gatAH / namAgatAH phedhica tatraca saMsthitAH prabhorvANI zrotumatkaMThayAMkitacittAH / evameva dvitIya divaso'pi vinirgataH / kSaNa vA'pi kSaNa va kSayaM gtaa| tathApi tIrthakarasya tasya kevalino vidhyadhvanina nirgataH / itthaM kiyanto divasA yadA vyatItAstadA janatAyAzcetasi kiJcinmlAnatA praadurbhuutaa| vyatIteSu kiyatsu divaseSu tatastasya vihAro'bhavat / tato'nyatra viharatastasyAgne'gne pracalati sma dharmacakraM, tasya bhAsvarA prabhA budhAnAmapi cetasi camatkAraM vidadhatI kSaNaM yAvata dvitIyAdityArekAmAtamoti sma / kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA hai / chadmastha avasthA rahI nahIM hai / tIrthakara prakRti kA bhI udaya ho cukA hai| pUrvavartI tIrthakaroM kI taraha inakA bhI vizvoddhAraka, sarvaprANihitakAraka evaM pavitra dhArmika upadeza honA cAhiye, parasta dina vyatIta ho gyaa| rAtri vyatIta ho gayI / prabhAta velA A gayI / phira bhI aba taka prabhu ke mukhArabinda se eka bhI zabda nahIM nikala rahA hai| vilamba kA kAraNa kyA hai ? yaha bAta zrotAjanoM kI samajha meM nahIM A rahI thii| isa sthiti meM bhI kitane hI zrotA jana to vahIM para baiThe rhe| kitane hI vahAM se uThakara cale gaye aura kitane hI nabIna-navIna zrotA vahAM Akara baiThane lge| isI taraha dvitIya divasa bhI nikala gayA / kSaNa kI taraha rAtri bhI vyatIta ho gaI parantu tIrthakara vardhamAna prabhu kI divyadhvani nahIM khirI / isa taraha jaba kitane hI dina vyatIta ho cuke taba janatA ke citta meM mlAnatA pAne lgii| mahAvIra prabhu ne kucha dinoM ke bAda vahAM se vihAra kara diyA ! vihAra karate hue unake Age-Age dharmacakra cala rahA thA / usakI prabhA itanI adhika bhAsvara thI ki vidvAnoM yA devoM ke citta meM bhI camatkAra utpanna karatI huI dvitIya sUrya ko zaMkA utpanna kara detI thI /

Page #207
188 vardhamA campUH yavA'sau tIrthakarastasmAdapyanyatra vihRtya gacchati sma tadA kubero'pi tadbhavya divyaM samavazaraNaM vighaTayati sma / svalpakAlenaiva pUrvavajjAyate sma tatra smtlobhuumibhaagH| yatra yatrAsau tIrthaMkaro vihRtyAgAttatra tatra kubero'pi sabhAmaMDapaM sazobhamaracayat / tatrApi tasminnasaMkhyAtAH zrotAro dharmopadezazuzrUSayA''gacchaMti sma / parantvanekeSu vAsareSu gateSu rajanISu nirgatAsa api prabhodharmopavezo yadA nAbhavattavA janatApi vismayApanA'bhavat / paraM maunasya kAraNaM kenApi na vijJAta, sarvaSo dhAraNA va iyamevAsIt yadasau mahAvIrastIrthakaro'sti no mUkavalI, prato'syopadezena niyamena bhAvyam / parantu kadA'sau bhaviSyatIti na vijJAyate / tato'pi vihAraM vidhAya rAjamahInagaranikaTasthaM vipulAdri samAyAtaH / samavazaraNaracanA'pi tatra jAtA / janatA'pi aparimitA''gatA / parantu tatrApi prabhorupadezo nAbhavat / jaba vardhamAna tIrthaMkara kevalI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para vihAra karate-karate pahu~ca jAte to kubera pahile sthAna para race gaye sabhAmaNDapa ko vighaTita kara detA evaM vahAM kA bhUmi bhAga pahile kI taraha samatala ho jAtA evaM unake vahAM pahuMcate hI dUsarA sabhAmaNDapa racakara taiyAra kara detA / vahAM para bhI asaMkhyAta jana dharmopadeza sunane kI kAmanA se pAkara upasthita ho jAte / isa prakAra hote hote jaba aneka divasa nikala gaye, rAtriyo bhI samApta ho gaI aura prabhu ke mauna kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha vaha nahIM jAna sakI / sabakI dhAraNA to yahI thI ki ye mahAvIra tIrthakara haiM, mUka kevalI nahIM haiM, ataH inakA dharmopadeza to avazya hI honA cAhie parantu kaba baha hogA koI patA hI nahIM pdd'taa| prabhu ne vahAM se bhI vihAra kara diyA aura vihAra karate-karate the rAjagRhI ke nikaTastha vipulAcala para A gaye / vahAM para bhI kubera ne samavazaraNa kI racanA kI, usameM bhI apAra janatA ekatrita huI parantu yahAM para bhI prabhu ko divyadezanA nahIM huii|

Page #208
vardhamAnacampU: 189 - samavazaraNavyavasthApana saudharmadevalokAdhipatinA zakkaraNa sthAvadhinA prabhodIrghakAlInasya maunAvalambanasya kimasti nidAna miti yadA gambhIratApUrvakaM virdhAritaM tadA tena vijJAtaM yadadhunAparyantamapi samavazaraNe pratibhAzAlIdA vicakSaNo janaH ko'pi nopasthito yastIrthakarasyAsya gUugaMbhIrArthopetaM divyopavezaM nizamya taM ca hRdyavadhArya prakaraNabaddhaM vidhAya zrotRNAM jijJAsAyA yathArtha samAdhAnaM kuryAt / avabodhayecca sarvebhya stasyopadezamiti / idAnImapi evaM vidhaM gaNadharapadaM samalaMkartuM phazcipi munivaro'tra nAsti / atastIrthakarastha vANI mukharitA na jAyate / tadanantaraM tenAvadhijJAnenedamapi prabuddhe yatsAmprataM tIrthaMkarasya gararAgharapadaM voDhuM "indrabhUtigautamaH" vidvareNyaH sakSamo'sti / parantu sa taba samavazaraNa kI vyavasthA karane vAle indra ne apane avadhijJAna ke dvArA 'prabhu ke dIrghakAlIna mauna kA kyA kAraNa hai ? " aisA vicAra kiyaa| gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane para usane yaha jAnA ki abhI taka bhI samabazaraNa meM aisA koI pratibhAzAlI vidvAn (gaNadhara) upasthita nahIM huA hai jo ina tIrthakara ke gUDha gambhIra arthavAle upadeza ko sunakara use apane hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara sake evaM use prakaraNabaddha kara zrotAoM kI jijJAsA kA samucita samAdhAna kara sake tathA una sabako prabhu ke upadeza ko acchI taraha samajhA sake / isa samaya taka bhI aise uttaradAyI gaNaghara pada ko alaMkRta karane ke lie yahAM aisA koI munivara bhI nahIM hai, isIlie tIrthakara kI vANI prakaTa nahIM ho rahI hai| isake bAda usane apane avadhijJAna se yaha bhI jAnA ki isa samaya vidvadhurINa indrabhUti gautama gaNadhara pada ko vahna karane meM sakSama hai parantu

Page #209
vardhamAnapU tIrthaMkaraM prati zraddhAsampanno no'sti / satvadhunA'tattvazraddhAkalita zemuSIko vartate / yA yadi sa kenApyupAyenAsau tIrthakarasamparkamAsAdayettadA tacchuddhAbhaktisaMpano bhUtvA tadgaradharapadamArohet / manasyevaM saMpradhArya zakreNa sthaviravipraveSaM vidhAya vedavedAGgAnAM viziSTajJAturapratimapratibhAzAlino vidvadapresarasya paMcazatavineyAnAM zAsturindrabhUtigotamasya sanidhI gatam / gatvA coktam -- 190 tyA pavitraM tava nAmadheyaM tUrNaM mudA'bhyarNamihAgato'smi / aaraar ! sukIrte namo'stu tubhyaM viduSAM vareNya / / 40 / / vaha tIrthaMkara ke prati zraddhAsampanna nahIM hai kyoMki isa samaya vaha pratattva zraddhAnI hai / yadi vaha kisI bhI upAya se mahAvIra tIthaMkara ke samparka meM A jAtA hai to unakI zraddhA bhakti se sampanna hokara unakA gaNadhara bana sakatA hai / aisA hRdaya meM nizcita karake indra ne bRddha brAhmaNa kA veSa banAyA aura vaha vedavedAGga ke viziSTa jJAtA evaM asAdhAraNa pratibhAzAlI indrabhUti gautama ke pAsa pahu~cA / indrabhUti gautama usa samaya 500 ziSyoM ke zAstA the evaM vidvAnoM ke bIca meM eka agragaNya vidvAn the / vahAM pahu~ca kara usane kahA " he vedavedAGga ke viziSTa jJAtA ! Apane apane pANDitya ke bala para bahuta bar3I kIrti prajita kI hai| ApakA pavitra nAma sunakara hI maiM bar3e harSa ke sAtha Apake nikaTa AyA hUM / he vidvadvareNya ! maiM Apako praNAma karatA hUM // 40 //

Page #210
vardhamAna campUH apUrvamahimADhadha ! jagatprasiddha | muhurmuhastvAM zirasA namAmi / pRcchAmi pAThaM guruNA pradattaM sa vismRto hA ! mayakA'lpabodhAt // 41 // vipazcitAM saMsadi gIyamAnaM tavAbhidhAnaM mahatA''vareNa / nizamya zrImatsudhurINa ! pArzve jJAtuM ca pAThArthamito'smite'ham // 42 // - kRpAM vidhAyAzu ca bodhaya tvaM, mahyaM tadarthaM guruNopadiSTam / ayaM sa pAThosssyavalokanam, 191 procyeti taM varzayati sma movAt // 43 // he apUrva mahimAzAlin jagatprasiddha gurudeva ! maiM punaH Apako mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra karatA hUM / ApazrI ke pAsa maiM isalie lAyA hUM ki mere gurudeva ne mujhe jo pATha par3hAyA hai usameM pralpajJAnI hone ke kAraNa bhUla gayA hUM / / 41 / / vidvAnoM kI sabhA meM prati Adara ke sAtha prazaMsita zrApake nAma ko sunakara he dhImadhurINa ! usa pATha ke artha ko samajhane ke lie maiM Apake pAsa AyA hUM / / 42 / / Apa mujha para dayA karake zIghra hI guru ke dvArA upadiSTa usake artha ko mujhe samajhA deveM / vaha pATha isa prakAra hai-prApa dekheM- aisA kahakara usane unheM vaha pATha dikhA diyA / / 43 / /

Page #211
192 vardhamAnacampUH error pradarzya ca taM pAThaM punarapi cetasi samAkulatayA tena vinamrabhAvena gaditaM vidvaddddhaureya ! madguruvareNa tIrthaMkareNa trikAlajJImaM pATha: zlokasvarUpaH sArtho mahyaM pAThitaH, parantu tasyArtho vismaraNaM gataH / bhavantazca vidvanmUrdhanyAH / pratAM dayAM vidhAya tadartho visphoTanIyaH / zlokaH sa cettham zRNvantu bhavantaH !. - - kalyaM bradhyaSaTkaM navapadasahitaM jIva-SaTkazya lezyAH / vratasamitigatijJAnacAritrabhedAH || paMcAnye cAstikAyA ityetasmokSamUlaM tribhuvanamahitaiH proktamahadvizeH / pratyeti zraddadhAti spRzati ca matimAn yaH sa vai zuddhadRSTiH // svamAnyatA pratikUlaM paTukAyAvivicitra pado pazliSTaM zlokamimaM dRSTvA punazca tanmukhAcchU tyA''zcaryacakitaH sannidrabhUti vicAra nimagnamanAH saMjAtaH / cintitaM tena SaNNAM dravyANAM navAnAM padArthAnAM SaTkAyajIvAnAM aisA kahakara aura vaha pATha dikhAkara bhI citta meM prAkulita hone ke kAraNa usane bar3I namratA ke sAtha kahA- he vidvadvareNya ! suniye - mere sarvajJa tIrthaMkara gurUdeva ne mujhe yaha zloka artha sahita par3hAyA hai parantu aphasosa hai - duHkha hai ki maiM usakA artha bhUla gayA hUM ataH ApakI vidvatA kI parAkASThA sunakara maiM Apake pAsa AyA hUM / kRpAkara Apa mujhe usakA artha spaSTa karake samajhA dIjiye / vaha zloka isa prakAra hai - ' traikAlyamityAdi" isa zloka ko punaH dekhakara aura punaH usake mukha se par3havAkara indrabhUti vicAroM meM DUba gayA / usane socA- maiMne abhI taka zlokokta na to 6 dravyoM ke nAma sune haiM, aura na nIM padArthoM ke, na SaTukAya sune haiM, na 1 * /

Page #212
vadhamAnacamnaH 193 leNyAnAM paMcAstikarayAnAM zlokoktAnAM sarveSAM padAnAM nAmAnyapi mayA kavAcidapi kya cinna zrutAni, nAdhigatAni / yadyapyasmi vedavedAGgAnAM viziSTavijJAtA'haM tathApyArItasyAnadhigatasvAdahaM jJAtA nAsmi / prataH kathamahaM zlokoktAnAM padAnAM paramArthatva menaM bodhayeyam / kathaM vA canaM pratyahamevaM kathayeyaM yada teSAmartha na vevamoti ityamuktI madhyAgacchatyanamikSatA, pANDitye ca honatAyAH kalaGkAtaGkaH / asyAmavasthAyAM satyAM me'yamupahAsajanaka: parAbhava eva bhavet / tatastAvadidameva me zreyaskaraM yavasya guroH savidhaM matvA tena sahaiva vAdavivAda vidhAya svamaryAdAyAH saMrakSaNaM kuryAm / vimazya thAmandra bhUtigautama tama vipra sthaviramevamuvAcAgacchamayAmA svaguroramparNam, tenaiva satrAhaM vAtA vidhAsyAmi / kapaTapadaH sa vipraveSadhArIndrastu tAdidamevAbhilaSati sm| prataH sa svamanorathasiddhisAdhikAyAH saphalatAyA upari cetasi baha mumuve / jhApati sa gautama svenaca sAkaM samavazaraNamanayat / samavazaraNanikaTa gatena tena yadeva chaha lezyAeM sunI haiM, na pAMca astikAya sune haiM, aura na ye saba kabhI mere jAnane meM hI Aye haiM / yadyapi maiM vedavedAGgoM kA viziSTa jJAtA hUM taba bhI pAhat darzana kA pAThI na hone ke kAraNa maiM use jAnatA nahIM haM ataH maiM una palokokta padoM kA vAstavika rahasya ise kaise samajhAUM aura kaise isase yaha kahUM ki maiM ina padoM kA artha jAnatA nahIM hUM kyoMki aisA kahane se mujha meM pramabhijJatA prAptI hai tathA mere pANDitya meM hInatA kA kalaGka lagatA hai| aisI sthiti meM merA yaha eka prakAra kA upahAsajanaka parAbhava hI hogaa| merI bhalAI isI meM hai ki isake guru ke nikaTa jAkara maiM usase vAdavivAda kara apanI maryAdA kA saMrakSaNa karUM / isa prakAra vicAra kara indrabhUti gautama ne usa vipravezadhArI baddha brAhmaNa se kahA ki tuma mere sAtha apane guru ke pAsa calo, maiM unhIM se isa sambandha meM bAta kruuNgaa| vaha vipradezadhArI kapaTapaTa indra to yaha cAhatA hI thA ata: vaha apane manoratha kI siddhi kI sAdhaka bhUta saphalatA para bahuta khuza humA / vaha atizIghra gautama ko apane sAtha samavazaraNa meM le gyaa| jaba gautama samavazaraNa ke nikaTa pahuMcA aura jaise hI mAnabhaMjaka mAnastambha ke use

Page #213
vardhamAnacampUH mAnastambha vAgatambhana ta hAtAta eka sUryAttamastoma iva vigalito'bhavajjJAnamadaH 1 jAto'to'yamasvarvagarvagrahagRhIto'pi vineyavadvinayaviziSTo'dhunA ziSTaH / 194 1 tatra gatena tena yadeva zramaNamahAvIrasthAkAri darzanaM tadeva tam prati zraddhA prabuddhA | gautamo'yaM brAhmaNaH samAgatastu mahAvIreNa sArka zAstrArthaM karta paraM ca tasya naikaTayaM samupalabhya sa tasya sarvottamaH zraddhAguNagariSTho'ntevAsI samajaniSa / tIrthaMkarasya mahAvIrasya vItarAgadazayA vRtyA vA sa iyAn prabhAvito'bhUt, yatsvIyaM samastaM samRddhaM va parigrahaM parihRtya mahAvratazca samAzliSTaM svAtmAnaM viziSTaM vidhAya digambara mudropeto munirjAtaH / tasminneva kAle tena catuthaM manaHparyayAkhyaM jJAnamevAptam / I darzana hue taise hI usake antastala se apane Apa hI sUrya ke udaya se jaise tamastoma - gADhAndhakAra vilIna - naSTa ho jAtA hai, jJAna kA mada vigalita ho gayA / vaha pUrva meM adhika jJAnamada se bharA huA thA -- parantu aba to baha vinIta ziSya kI taraha ziSTa-pracchI samajhavAlA bana gayA / - yahAM pahuMcate ho jyoM hI usane mahAvIra prabhu ke darzana kiye tyoM hI usakI prasthA-zraddhA unake prati jaga gayo / jo gautama brAhmaNa jJAnamaMda ke praveza se unmatta banakara mahAvIra ke sAtha zAstrArtha karane AyA thAvahI gautama unake pAsa Ate hI unakA sarvottama zraddhAzAlI ziSya bana gayA ( yaha vItarAgatA kI hI mahimA hai ) prabhu mahAvIra kI vItarAgapariNati se vaha itanA adhika prabhAvita huA ki vaha samasta parigraha kA tyAgakara apane-Apako mahAvratoM se suvAsita kara digambara mudrAdhArI guni ho gayA / digambara - mudrA dhAraNa karate hI use caturtha mana:paryayajJAna utpanna ho gayA / 1 i *

Page #214
vardhamAnacampUH 195 indrabhUta mana:paryayajJAnasampanne satyeva tIrthaMkara mahAvIrasya maunaM vighaTitam / tatkSaNa eva tasmAddhanAghanagarjanASad divyadhvaninirgataH / dharmopadezaH prArambho jAtaH / yasmin divase tasya mInabhaGgo babhUva sa vAsaraH zrAvaNakRSNAyA: pratipattithisvarUpa zrAsIt / asmin divase hi tIrthaMkara mahAvIrasyAdyo dharmopadezo jAtaH / janaizca sa mahAmodAt suzrutaH / yataH kaivalye sayutpa'pi SaTSaSTidivasAn yAvat tasya prabhomInAvalambanatvAddharmopadezo nAbhavat / teSAM tAvadgaNanettham - vaisAkhamAsa zuklapakSasya SaT divasAH ( 6 ) | jyeSThamAsasya trizadinAni ( 30 ) / zrASADhampasasya trizadvAsarAH (30) / zrasya divasasya prasiddhivaurazAsanodayAkhyayA jAtA / divasamenaM janatA varSArambhadivasa matveva katipaya zatAbdhIparyantaM svazubhakAryArambhamakarot / indrabhUti ko manaH paryajJAna hote hI tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA mauna bhaMga huA aura usI kSaNa megha kI garjanA ke samAna unakI divyadhvani khirane lagI / upadeza prArambha huaa| jisa dina prabhu kA mauna bhaMga huA thA vaha dina zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA kA thaa| isa dina hI tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA pahilA dharmopadeza huA aura use janatA ne sunA / kaivalya prApti ho jAne para bhI prabhu kI 66 dina taka vANI nahIM khirI / vaisAkha ke anta ke 6 dina pUrA jyeSTha aura pUrA prASADha- isa prakAra se ina 66 dinoM meM prabhu kI divyadhvani mukharita nahIM huii| prabhu kA mauna rahA / jisa dina prabhu kA sabase pahilA dharmopadeza huA vaha divya divasa vIrazAsanodaya nAma se jagat meM prasiddha huA mAnA jAtA hai / janatA jaba bhI kisI zubha kArya kA prArambha karatI to isa dina ko hI varSa kA Arambha divasa mAnakara karatI / aisI mAnyatA kitanI hI zatAbdiyoM taka calatI rahI / J

Page #215
vardhamAna campU: tIrthaMkarasyopavezaH "sarvArddhamAgadhIyA bhASA maMtrI ca sarvajanatA viSayA" itthaMbhUta mAnyatAnusArataH sAdhAraNa janatAyA bhASAyAmeva bhavati sma / ataH pratyeka zrotA tadupadezamanAyAsenavAtmasAt karoti sma / svasvabhASAyAM taM prabuddhadha tasminnupadeze sarvAsAM tAttvikakSAsanAM ( siddhAntAnAM ) vivecanamAsIt / prAsIcca sampUrNajagato vivaraNam / aitihyasyApi kathanam / tathAtmahitasAdhakasAdhanasya, jIvAhita vidhAyakakAraNasya, karmabandhanivAnasya, karmavibhocakahetoH samyagdarzanAdyAtmakadharmasya tadviparItAdharmasya, upAsakAnuSThAnasya, muniyaSastha jIvapariNamanasya, cAjIva pariNatezca vaizadyopetA vyAkhyA'pyAsIt / dharmAcarya hiMsAkaraNaM mahadbujinaM tasmin dharmamatirmahatI tadvismRtiviSayo'yaM tIrthakareNa janatAyA maMgalArtha prabhAvatyA paddhatyobodhitaH / 1 196 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA dharmopadeza ardhabhAgadhI bhASA meM hotA thA kyoMki usa samaya yahI bolacAla kI bhASA thI / isa bhASA meM hue upadeza ko sAdhAraNa janatA bhI samajha jAtI thI kyoMki sAdhAraNa janatA kI bolacAla kI yahI bhASA thI / samavazaraNa meM upasthita saba jIva prabhu ke upadeza ko apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha jAte the / unheM usa upadeza ko samajhane meM koI kaSTa yA ar3acana nahIM hotI thI / prabhu ke usa divya dharmopadeza meM samasta siddhAntA kA vivecana rahA karatA thA / sampUrNa jagat kI vyAkhyA rahA karatI thI | itihAsa sambandhI kathana hotA, zrAtmahita sAdhanoM kI vyAkhyA hotI, jIvahitavidhAyaka kAraNoM kA vivecana hotA, karmabandha ke kAraNoM kA nirdezana hotA, karmoM se chUTane ke upAyoM kA sundara se sundara varNana hotA / ratnatrayAtmaka dharma kA aura inase viparIta adharma kA pUrNa nirdeza hotA, zrAvaka evaM munidhamaM ke anuSThAnoM kI, jIvoM ke pariNamana kI evaM jIvatattva kI pariNati ko vizada vyAkhyA hotI tathA usa upadeza meM jIvoM ke lie yaha bhI udbodha rahatA ki dharma samajhakara jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA yA dharma ke lie prANiyoM ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karanA yaha bahuta bar3A pApa yA aparAdha hai / jo ise dharma mAnate haiM, ve dharma ke svarUpa ko jAnate hI nahIM haiM / T I

Page #216
dhadhamAnapampaH 197 mAvA yathecchamapi saMtaratu pramusaH, pAnIyavodhiracanAsu himAMzuragnima / saryazca yacchatu himaM na tathApi hiMsA kareM dadAti khalu kiJcivapIha dharmam // 44 / / prANAH priyAH svasya yathA bhavanti, bhavanti te'nyasya tathaMva jantoH / itthaM parijJAya na hiMsanIyA. prANAH pareSAM hitakAMkSiNA nA / / 45 // prasmabhyaM rocate yanAnyebhyo rociSyate katham / vijJAyetthaM na phartavyaM viruddhAcaraNaM kvacit / / 46 / / dayA dharmo hyadharmastu hiMsA yatrAsti sA dhruvam / tatra dharmasya lezo'pi nAstIti saMpradhAryatAm // 47 // patthara bhale hI pAnI kI laharoM meM chor3ane para tairane lage, candramaNDala se bhale hI agni nikalane lage, sUrya bhale hI zItalatA kI varSA karane lage, taba bhI hiMsA hiMsA karanevAloM ko kabhI bhI dharma denevAlI nahIM hotI hai / / 44 / / jaise jIvoM ko apane prANa pyAre hote haiM, vaise hI ve anya jIvoM ko bhI pyAre hote haiM, aisA mAnakara prAtma-hitaSI manuSya ko dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanA cAhie / / 45 / / pratyeka jIva ko yaha samajhanA cAhie ki jo vyavahAra mujhe nahIM rucatA hai, vaha dUsare jIvoM ko bhI nahIM rucegA, aisA jAnakara kisI bhI jIva ke prati pratikUla prAcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / dharma kA mUla to dayA hai aura adharma kA mUla hiMsA / jahAM hiMsA hai vahA~ dharma nahIM hai| vahAM dharma kA aMza taka bhI nahIM hai / / 47 / /

Page #217
198 saMkalpabuddhayA na kadApi hiMsA zrAvidheyA parAhiMsAvataM saMrakSaNIyA yatanA bardhamAnampU: kAyikAnAm / zrAddhajanasya catas // 48 // yajJe huto gacchati devalokaM jIvastathA kArayitA'tha kartA / juhoti kiM na svaM tathA ca bandhUnato vadho nAsti kadApi dharmyaH // 46 // vIravANIpramAyaH yadA nAmAGkita viddhaureyo vipra indrabhUtirmahAvIrasyApazcimo ziSyo'jani tadA janatAyAM vidvadvRnde cAsyA: 'gragaNyaH ghaTanAyAH krAntikAraH prabhAvaH prasato jAtaH paritaH / indrabhUti gautama samAveda zrAvaka kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha saMkalpapUrvaka kisI bhI asa jIva kI hiMsA nahIM kare aura jo sthAvara jIva haiM unake prati yatnAcArapUrvaka varte, yahI unakA ahiMsA vrata hai / / 48 / / yajJa ke nimitta mArA gayA -- homA gayA - jIva yadi devaloka svarga meM jAtA hai, to jo yajJa karatA hai aura jo use karAtA hai vaha kyoM nahIM apane Apako aura apane bandhujanoM ko yajJa meM homa detA hai / isalie hiMsA- -yajJa ke nimitta kiyA gayA prANiva bhI dharmarUpa nahIM hai // 46 // bIravANI kA prabhAva jaba nAmAGkita vidvadvareNya vipra indrabhUti gautama mahAvIra ke agra gaNya sarvaprathama ziSya bana cuke taba janatA meM evaM vidvadvRnda meM isa ghaTanA kA krAntikAraka prabhAva par3A / indrabhUti gautama ke jaise hI usake anya : / 1 I 1

Page #218
vardhamAnacampU: 199 tasyAnyAvapi dvau sahodarI bidvanmaNDalyasakArakarUpAgnivAyubhUtAtya sthAntevAsitati-sahitI mahAyorasya dharmopadeza nizamyAnupamaM nikhila saMga nirasya svavinItavineyayuto daigambarI dIkSAmAdAya tadIya gaNadharAvajaniSAtAm / mithyAtvamalinaM jJAnaM samyaktvena suvAsitama / yadA saMjAyate, bhAti nirmalAdarzavattadA / / 50 / / malaM mithyAtvamasmAsajjAyate malinaM pravam / samyaktvameva tasyAsti vyapanovAya zaktimat // 51 // zrIcandanadroH samIpasthA nimbAbayo yadi candanatAM labhante kimatra tahiM citramiti / aura bhI do sahodara bhAI the jo vidvAnoM kI maNDalI ke alaMkAra jaise the / inakA nAma agnibhUta aura vAyubhUta thaa| ye donoM bhI apanI-apanI ziSyamaNDalI sahita mahAvIra kA dharmopadeza sunakara samasta parigraha kA parityAga kara digambara dIkSA dhAraNa kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke gaNadhara bana gye| mithyAtva se malina hazrA jJAna jaba samyaktva se sudhAsita ho jAtA hai taba vaha nirmala darpaNa kI taraha camakane lagatA hai / / 50 / / mithyAtva eka prakAra kA maila hai / isa mela se jJAna malina ho jAtA hai / isa maila ko dhonevAlA sirpha eka samyagdarzana hI hai / / 51 / / candana ke pAsa ke vRkSa nIma prAdi yadi candanasvarUpa bana jAte haiM to isameM koI acaraja kI bAta nahIM hai / isI taraha vipra indrabhUti gautama yadi vIra kA sAnnidhya pAkara digambara muni bana gayA to ApacaryakAraka bAta nahIM hai|

Page #219
200 vardhamAnacampUH yadA'zrAvi marmasparzI janatayA mahAvIrasya divyabhanyosamadharmopadezastabara saundaryopetaM tasya sasthasvarUpaM tayA'jJAyi / asyaiva phalitAryo'yaM jAto yat pazu pazuvadhasya virodhako vyApakaH pracAraH samabhUt / yajJakArapitRNAM purohitAnAM yajJavidhAyinAM hRdaye ullekhanIyaM parivartanaM jAtam / prataste pazuyajaM prati hiMsAdhAyakakRtyatvena jugupsAmakurvana / rAjagRhIzvaro magadhadezaradhipatiH zreriNako'paranAmadheyo bimbasArI mahAvIrasyopadezaM nizamya taM cAkaNThaM paripIya muhamahuvicintya tavanuyAyI paramabhaktastasya saMvRtaH / itthaM zrIvoraprabho vANI prAraMbhata eva paramaprabhAvazAlinI siddhA'bhavat / kiyadivasAnantaraM tIrthakaro mahAvIrastato'pi vihatyetastato vihAramakarot / yatrApi so'tiSThasatrAmavanavInaM zrIsabhAmaNDapaM samava jaba janatA ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA marmasparzI dharmopadeza sunA evaM usakA saundaryopeta satya svarUpa jAnA to isakA yaha phala hayA ki pazuyajJa kA virodhakAraka vyApaka bahumata gaThita ho gayA evaM yajJa karane aura karAne vAloM ke hRdaya meM ullekhanIya parivartana A gayA / ataH pazuyajJa ke prati usake hiMsA kA kArya hone ke kAraNa glAni prAne lgii| mamadhadezAdhipati zrI zreNika jo ki rAjagRhI nagarI ke zAsaka the aura jinakA dUsarA nAma bimbasAra thA, ne mahAvIra ke dharmopadeza ko sunA / sunakara usakA bArambAra bicAra---cintavana-manana kiyA / usase use apAra zAMti milii| vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra kA anuyAyI bana gayA aura unakA parama bhakta zrAvaka ho gayA / isase bIra prabha kI vANI prArambha se hI parama prabhAvazAlinI sAbita huii| kitane hI dinoM taka yahAM virAjamAna rahakara tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vahAM se bhI vihAra karake itastataH dharma kA pracAra kiyA / jahAM para bhI ve Thaharate vahAM nabIna samavazaraNa kI racanA

Page #220
vardhamAnadhampUH 201 zaraNamaparanAmadheyaM tatrApyabhavaddharmAmRtavarSaNam, vivasAnanekAn yAvat / samIhAvihIno'pyaso bhavyajIvAn prati sahajakRpayA prerito'thavA teSAM prabalasukRtodrekayogataH kAzI-kAzmIra-kuru-magadha-kosala-kAmarUpakaccha-kaliGga-karajAMgala-kiSkidhA-malladeza-pAMcAla-kerala-bhadra-ceSidazANaM-vaMgAMgAndhra, uzInara-malaya-vidharbha-gauNDAvidezeSu biharan mahatI dharmaprabhAvanAmakarSIt / etAvatA'nekeSu prAnteSu dezeSu vAsya mAMgalikabihAro jAtastena mahAn dharmapracAro'bhUta / jagadAnandakarasya pramorbhASA divyadhvanisvarUpA''sIt / samavazaraNasthAH sarve'pi zrotAssA svasya bhASAyAM bodhanti sma / yatra-yatrAsau tIrthakaro rijahAra tatra tatra dharmAmRtapipAsUnAM kRte'yaM dharmopadezaM cakAra / hotI / aneka divasa paryanta vahAM ve dharmAmRta kI varSA karate / icchA-vihIna hone para bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sahaja kRpA bhAva se prerita hokara yA bhavyajIvoM ke prabala puNyodaya ke yoga se unheM kAzI, kAzmIra, kuru-magadhakauzala-kAmarUpa-kaccha-kaliGga-kUrujAMgala-kiSkindhA-malladezapAMcAla kerala-bhadra-cedi (caMderI) dazArNa-baMga-aMga-Andhra-uzInara (1)-icchAvirahitaH so'pi bhakSyapupyodayerita: bihAramakarodde pAnAni dharmopadezayan / kAmyA kAzmIradeze kuruSu ca magadhe kauzale kAmarUpe, kacche kAle kaliGga janapadama hite jAMgalAtte kurAdau / kiSkindhe malladeze sukRtijanamanastoSade dharmavRSTi kurvan zAstA jinendro viharati niyataM taM yaje'haM trikaale|| pAMcAle kerale bADamRtamadamiharo bhadra cedi dazArNa, baMgAMgAndhrolikozInaramalaya vidarbhaSu gosusA / zItAMzUrazmijAlAdamRtamiva samAM dharmapIyUSadhArAm, minana yogAbhirAma: pariNamati ca svAntazuddhi janAnAm / / pratiSThA pA. 9/6 pR. "gautamo'pi tato rAjan ! gataH kAzmIrake yunaH / mahAvIreNa dIkSAM ca dhale janamatetsitAm // " vaidika grantha zrIpAla pu0 3/76 (gautama nAmaka eka aAhmaNa ne tIrthakara mahAvIra se jainadharma kI dIkSA lekara icchita artha ko siddha kiyA /

Page #221
202 vardhamAnasampUH icchAmantareNa vadhanapravRttarabhAvAt kathaM tIrthakareNa mahAvIreNa dharmapracAraH kRta iti na vaktavyam tA vimApa tatpravRtadarzanAt / niyamAmyupagame tu suSuptI gautraskhalanAdI yA nirabhiprAyapravRtyA na bhAgyam / bhavati cedatrApi sA bhavatu, kA no hAniH / kiM ca prakSINamohe bhagavati mohaparyAyAtmikAyA icchAyAH saMbhava eva nAsti / yathA zilpikara sparzAnmurajo dhvanati, tathaiva bhadhyAnAM saubhAgyovayAtacoyogasadbhAvAcca tIrthakarasya divyadhvanirudbhavati / malaya-vidarbha aura gauNDa prAdi dezoM meM vihAra karake dharmopadeza diyA aura isase vahAM para mahatI dharmaprabhAvanA huii| isa prakAra aneka prAntoM meM aura aneka dezoM meM inakA mAMgalika vihAra huA / isa kAraNa gharma kA bahata adhika pracAra hanA / jagata meM Ananda kI varSA karanevAle prabhu kI bhASA divyadhyanirUpa thI / ataH samavazaraNastha samasta prANI use apano-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete the| jahAM-jahAM ina tIrthakara kA vihAra hotA vahAM-vahAM ke dharmapipAsu janoM ke lie inakA dharmopadeza hotaa| yadi koI yahAM para aisI AzaMkA kare ki prabhu to icchA-vihIna the ataH isa sthiti meM vacana pravRtti kA honA sambhava nahIM hai, to phira tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne dharma kA pracAra kase kiyA ? to isa prakAra kI yaha prAzaMkA ucita nahIM hai kyoMki icchA ke binA bhI bacanapravRtti dekhane meM pAtI hai / yadi aisA niyama mAnA jAve to suSapti avasthA meM yA gotraskhalana grAdi meM jo nirabhiprAya vacanapravRtti dekhI jAtI hai vaha kaise sambhavita ho skegii| ataH aisA niyama siddha nahIM hotA hai / isalie aisA mAnanA cAhie ki icchA ke abhAva meM bhI vacanapravRtti hotI hai| isameM koI hAni jaisI bAta nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki moha ke sadbhAva meM hI icchA hotI hai / prabhu ke to moha kA sarvathA vinAza ho hI jAtA hai, ataH vahAM icchA kA honA sambhava hI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra bajAne vAle ke karasparza se mRdaMga bajatA hai-AvAja karatA hai, usI prakAra bhavyajIvoM ke saubhAgya ke udaya se evaM vacanayoga ke sadbhAva se tIrthaMkara kI divyadhvani khiratI hai|

Page #222
vardhamAnavamyUH 203 zrI mahAvIrasya dharmapracArAttatprabhAvAccAhiMsAyAH prabhAvazAlI prasAraH samajani / sarvatra pazuyajJA niruddhAH / hiMsAkRtyAtmAMsAzanAcca janatAyA hRdaye jugupsA prAdurbhUtA / tadviyuddhaM dharmopadezaM zrutvA nRzaMsA api dayArAdhA prasUkhan / dhiyAyakAvAraziyAsya yatrApi maMgalavihAro'bhavattatratyAH zAsakAH maMtriNaH senaspatayaH purohitA vidvAMsastathA'nye'pi sAdhAraNajanAstadanuyAyino bhUtvA tadbhaktAH babhUvaH / yathA ravyukyAvandhakAro vinaSTo jAyate tathaiva tIrthakarasyopadezAvajJAnaM bhramo'dharmo'nyAyo'tyAcAro hiMsAdiduSkRtyaM cetyAdItyAvirUpaH pApAcAraH zanaiH zanaiH sAdhAraNajanakSetrAt vinirgato'bhavat / nirAgase niraparAdhAya mUkapazujagate saMrakSaNamitthaM militm| zrI mahAvIra ke dharmapranAra se aura unake prabhAva se ahiMsA kA prabhAvazAlI prasAra huA / sarvatra pazuyajJa hone se ruka gaye / hiMsA jaise akRtya se evaM mAMsabhakSaNa se janatA ke hRdaya meM glAni A gayI / mahAvIra ke vizuddha dharmopadeza ko sunakara nirdayajanoM ke hRdayoM meM bhI parivartana prA gayA / una meM bhI dayA kA saMcAra hone lagA / vizvavaMdyapadakamalavAle ve mahAvIra jahAM-jahAM maMgalamaya vihAra karate the, vahAM vahAM ke zAsaka, maMtrI, senApati, purohita, vidvAn tathA anya praura bhI sAdhAraNa jana unake anuyAyI hokara unake bhakta ho jAte the / jisa prakAra sUrya ke udaya se andhakAra vilIna ho jAtA hai, usI taraha tIrthakara mahAvIra ke dharmopadeza se prajJAna, bhrama, adharma, anyAya, atyAcAra aura hiMsAdi duSkRtyarUpa pApAcAra dhIre-dhIre sAdhAraNa janakSetra se haTane laga gyaa| isa prakAra niSpApI aura niraparAdhI mUka pazujagat ko saMrakSaNa milaa|

Page #223
vardhamAnacampUH tIrthaMkarasya mahAvIrasya saMdhe gaNadharA ekAdaza / kevalinAM saMkhyA saptazatapramANA / mana:paryayajJAninaH paMcazatAni / trizatAdhikasahasrasaMkhyAkAH zravadhijJAninaH / navazatasaMkhyAkA vikrayadvidhAriNaH / catuHzata saMkhyAkA anuttaravAdinaH / SatriMzatsahasrasaMkhyA mitA bhAryAH / zatasahasrasaMkhyAkAH zrAddhAH / trilakSasaMkhyopatAzca zrAvikA agsan / 204 torthakRtA mahAbIreNaSi-muni-yatyanagArarUpaMzcatuvidheH sAdhusaMrghaH, zramaNa - zramaNI - zrAvaka-zrAvikArAjibhizca paritaH parivRtena nAnAvezeSu dezAntareSu viMzativivasAdhika paMcamAsopetAnye konatriMzadvarSANi yAvaddharmapracAraH kRtaH / tathA coktam vAsANugatIsaM paMcaya mAseya vIsa divase ya / caviha aNagArehi vArasa diha viharitA // - jayadhavalA khaM. pR. 81 / asmin dharmapracAre bhagavatA vIreNAhisAdharmasyAnekAnta siddhAntajAtivAdasyAparigrahasyAtmAstitvasya karmavAdasya ca vizeSarUpeNa viziSTA vyAkhyA kRtA / zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke saMgha meM 11 gaNadhara 700 kevalajJAnI, 500 mana:paryayajJAnI, 1300 avadhijJAnI, 200 vikriyARddhi ke dhArI, 400 anuttaravAdI 36000 AryikAe~. 100000 zrAvaka, zrIra 300000 zrAvikAe~ thIM / zrI tIrthaMkara ne RSi, muni, yati aura anagAra isa catuvidha sAdhu saMgha se aura zramaNa, zramaNI zrAvaka tathA zrAvikAoM se parivRta hokara aneka dezoM evaM dezAntaroM meM 21 varSa 5 mAha 10 dina taka vihAra kara dharma kA pracAra kiyA / isa dharma pracAra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ahiMsA dharma kI, zranekAnta ko, jAtivAda kI, aparigraha kI, zrAtmA ke astitva kI aura karmavAda kI viziSTa vyAkhyA kI / I

Page #224
vadhemAnadhampU: 205 parinirvANaprAptiH mante so'yaM prabhuvihAraM niruddhaya pAvAnagare'nekeSAM sarovarANAM madhye mahonnatabhUmipradeze mahAmaNimayazilAtale saMsthitaH / tatra tena SaDadivasAna yAvat yoganirodhaM vidhAyAntima guNasthAnaM samrapalAdham / tatrAvaziSTAnyaghAtikANi conmUlya kAlikakRSNAmAvAsyAdivase brAhma muhUrte (sUryodayAtkiJcitprAksamaye) saMsAraparibhramaNAnmuktisamdhA / parinirvANamahotsavaH yadA zrI tIrthakaro mahAvIraH pAvApurIto nirvANamApa tadA sa tasyA nizIthinyA antimo'ndhakAra AsIt / yarthavenno vividharicalaM. stIrthaMkaramahAvIrasya nirvANalAmasUcanAmalamata tarthavAsI devaparivAraiH - -- parinirvANaprApti anta meM ve vihAra ko saMvaraNa kara pAvAnagara meM aneka sarovaroM ke madhya mahonnata- bhUmi-pradeza meM saMsthita mahAmaNinirmita siMhAsana para virAjamAna hue / bahAM 6 dina taka unhoMne yogoM kA nirodha kiyA aura ve antima guNasthAna para prArUr3ha ho gaye / vahAM avaziSTa adhAtiyA karmoM ko naSTa kara kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA ko brAhmamuhUrta meM saMsAra-paribhramaNa se .. mukta ho gye| parinirvANamahotsava jaba tIrthakara mahAvIra ne pAvApurI se nirvANa prApta kiyA thaa| usa rAtri kA vaha andhakAra unake jIvana kA antima andhakAra thaa| jaise hI vividha nirvANasUcaka cihnoM se indra ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANaprApti kI sUcanA pAyI vaise hI vaha devaparivAra ke sAtha pAvApurI AyA / vahAM

Page #225
206 madhamAnacampUH saha pAbAnagaramiyAva / tatrAsaMkhyAtAn pradIpAn prajvAlya sa mahAntaM ravitejo'dhikaM prakAzaM cakAra / prAgantukaH suravRndarapi tIrthakarasya pramoramattaH saMbhUyoccamadhuraH svararjayadhoSo'kAri punaH punaH / ataH pASAnagarasthA janA nikaTasthAH strIpuruSAzcApi tIrthaMkaranirvANagamanasUcanAmalabhanta / ataH sarve'pi se pradIpAna prajvAlya tasminanadhiSThAne smaagtaaH| itthaM tatrAsaMkhyAtAH prayopAH svasthaprabhayA prakAzAdhikyaM pratenire / bhaktibharAvanaddhAntaHkaraNadhistathA nilimpaMzca tIrthakaraparinirvANasya mahotsAhena prabalapramodena ca mahAnutsavo vyadhAyi / hastipAlanapeNa, malligaNanAyakaistathA'STAdazagaNanAyaka cApi madhyamApAvAyAM parinirvANasamAroho'tyadhikosAhena bhaktipUrvakamakAri / bIre muktigate sati deyAstadIyaM pAthiyaM vigrahaM kaparacaMdaviracitAyA citAyAM saMsthApayAmAsuH / namaskAraM kurvatAM vahnikumAravevAnAM maulibhistatkSaNanirgatajyalana Akara usane prasaMkhyAta dIpoM ko jalAkara nagara ko prakAzamaya kara diyA / sAtha meM prAye hue devoM ne bhI pramodamatta hokara ucca svaroM se bArambAra jayaghoSa kiyaa| ataH pAvAnagara ke samasta nara-nArI-jana aura pAsa-pAsa ke nara-nArI-gaNa tIrthaMkara ke nirvANagamana kI sUcanA pAkara vahA~ pAkara upasthita ho gye| unhoMne bhI vahAM dIpaka jalAye, isa taraha vahAM asaMkhyAta dIpoM kI rAzi kA prakAza cAroM ora phaila gayA / bhaktibhAva se jinakA antaHkaraNa prota-prota ho rahA hai aise manuSyoM ne tathA devoM ne tIrthaMkara ke parinirvANa kA bar3e utsAha evaM pramoda ke sAtha bahuta bar3A utsava kiyA / hastipAla nareza ne, 18 malligaNanAyakoM ne evaM 18 gaNanAyakoM ne madhyamApAvA meM parinirvANa samAroha bar3e ThATa-bATa ke sAtha bhaktipUrvaka kiyaa| vIra prabha ke mokSa cale jAne para devoM ne unake pArthiva zarIra ko kapUra candana pAdi sugandhita padArthoM se racI gaI citA meM sthApita kiyaa| isake bAda namaskAra karate hue agnikumAra jAti ke devoM ke maNinirmita mukuToM se 1. pAvApurasya bahisannatabhUmideNe padmotpalakulavatAM sarasAM hi madhye 1 zrI vardhamAna jinadeva iti pratIto nirvANamApa bhagavAn pravidhUtapApmA / nirvANa bha0 25

Page #226
207 vardhamAnacampU: jvAlAmAlA sugandhitanyaiH satrA tIrthakarasya tatparamauvArikamapadhanaM bhasmasAnninAya / sastopasthisaH sAvarudbhataM sarama paramanapasyA svosamAGa saMmalitam / tanirvANadivasa eva zrI gautamena lokAlokASabhAsakaM kaivalyamalAmi / tadArabhyavAkhile bhArate tIrthakarasya mahAvIrasya saMsatI prativarSa kAtikakRSNAmAvAsyAM tithau tatsmArakarUpo dIpAvalIti nAmnA mahAparvarAjaH paritaH pracalito jAtaH / viyaso'yaM anaratizumaH parigaNyate ca manyate / prasmina divase tasyArcA parinirvANasaparyA kevalajJAnasvarUpAyA lakSmyAzcApi pUjA tathA kSaNado samaye pravIpAzca prajyAlya harSotkarSasUcako vizeSaprakAzazca kriyte|| ghore sarvasukhAkare bhagavati pradhyastakarmodaye, muktizrInilayAdhipe sati surairindrastathA mAnaH / bhUyazcApi jayapraghoSaphalitairAgatya pAvApurI, tatrAsaMkhya suvIpradIpakagaH prajvAlito bhaktitaH / / 52 // nikalatI huI agni ne mugandhita dravyoM ke sAtha-sAtha tIrthaMkara prabhu ke usa paramaudArika zarIra ko bhasmasAt kara diyA / vahAM para jitane bhI prANI upasthita the una sabane usa bhasma ko paramabhaktipUrvaka apane-apane mastaka para lgaayaa| jisa dina prabhu ko nirvANa kI prApti huI usI dina gautama gaNadhara ko kevalajJAna prApta huA / isI dina se samasta bhArata meM tIrthakara mahAvIra kI smRti meM prativarSa kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA ke dina unakI yAda dilAnevAlI 'dIpAvalI' isa nAma se prasiddha mahAparvarAja pracalita huA hai / manuSya isa parva ko bahuta pavitra mAnate hai / isa dina isakI pUjA, parinirvANa pUjA, evaM kevalajJAnarUpa lakSmI kI pUjA karate haiM aura rAtri meM pradIpa-paMkti prajvalita kara harSotkarSasUcaka prakAza karate haiN| vIra prabhu sarvajIvoM ke hitaiSI haiN| bhagavAn svarUpa hai| unhoMne karmodaya ko dhvasta kara diyA hai / isa kAraNa ve mukti-zrI ke saudha ke adhipati bana cake haiN| isa khazI meM indroM ne, devoM ne, mAnavoM ne aura rAjAmoM ne jaya-jayakAra karate hue pAvApurI meM praveza kiyA aura bhaktibhAva se vahAM asaMkhyAta pradIpoM ko jalAkara viziSTa prakAza kiyA / / 52 // - - --- _

Page #227
208 dhamAnacampU: itthaM saMbhUya zakrA:ranirvANasUtsavaH / vihitaH parvarAjo'sau dIpAvalyabhiSo'bhavat // 53 // tIrthaMkaro mahAvIro yadA muktikAntAyAH kamanIyasadmani sahoSisuMgayA~stadA caturthakAlasamAptau sArdhASTamAsopetAni trivarSANyavaziSTA. nyAsan / catuNikAyAdevAstatkAla samAgatya tatprabhoH saparyA cakaH pradIpazci prjvaalyaamaasuH| prajvalitaizca seH pravIpaiH sA pAvAnagarI pradIpitAkAzatamA'bhavat / tatsamayAdeva bhaktajanA jinezvarasyAcI katu bhAratavarSe pratisaMvatsaraM tatparinirvANa divasopalakSe dIpAvalyabhidhAnaM parva mahotsAhena bhajante / vIrapranirvANasya smArakarUpeNa voranirvANasaMvatsaro'pi pracalito jAto yaH pracaliteSu saMvatsareSu prAcIno vartate / isa prakAra devendra AdikoM ne ekatrita hokara vIranirvANa kA mahotsava manAyA / unhIM prabhu kI smRti meM yaha parvarAja "dIpAvalI" isa 'rUpa se prasiddha huA / / 53 / / tIrthaMkara mahAvIra jisa dina muktirUpI kAntA ke sundara mandira meM praviSTa hue, usa samaya caturthakAla kI samApti hone meM 3 varSa 8 mAha 15 dina bAkI the / cAroM nikAyoM ke deva tatkAla vahAM Aye / vahAM pAkara unhoMne prabhu kI pUjA kii| dIpoM ko jalAyA / jalate hue una dIpoM kI bhAsvara prabhA se pAvA nagarI kA samasta prAkAza-maNDala pradIpta ho uThA / usI samaya se bhaktajana jinendra kI arcA-pUjA-karane ke nimitta prativarSa bhArata meM unake nirvANa-prApti:divasa ke upalakSa meM dIpAvalI nAma kA parva bar3e utsAha ke sAtha manAte haiM / bIra prabhu ke nirvANa kI yAdagArI ke rUpa meM vIra-nirvANa-saMvatsara cAlU huA jo pracalita saMvatsaroM meM prAcIna hai|

Page #228
vardhamAnaH prastha prabhoH saMsmRtau baMgAla - bihAra satkAnAmanekeSAM nagarANAM nAmAni tannAmAnurUpANi dhRtAni samupalabhyante / yathA tajjanmanAmni vardhamAne vardhamAneti, tadvIranAmni vIrabhUmiriti, tadatri cihnasya dhvajacihnasya ca nAmni siMhabhUmiriti nAma sAMpratamapi prayAtamastIti / zArdUla cihnaparimaMDa vardhamAna !, tubhyaM namo'stu jagadekazaraNyabhUta ! / prasthAM kRtau tava pavitra caritrametat vRbdhaM subhaktivazatas truTiratrayA / / 54 / / magnaH, saMsAragADhatamasIha cireNa karmAriNA hRtavibodhadhano'smi riktaH / ekAkyanAtha iva nAtha ! bhramAmi mArga, 209 mAmAdizatvamadhunA zaraNAgato'smi / / 55 / / isa prabhu kI yAdadAzta ke nimitta baMgAla vihArAntargata aneka nagaroM ke nAma prabhu ke nAma ke anurUpa rakhe gaye haiN| jaise prabhu ke janma ke nAma vardhamAna para nagara kA nAma " vardhamAna", prabhu ke vIra nAma para nagara kA nAma "vIra bhUmi " tathA prabhu ke caraNa ke aura dhvaja ke vila svarUpa siMha ke nAma "siMha bhUmi" rakhA gyaa| ye nAma abhI taka pracalita cale prA rahe haiM / he zArdUla ke cihna se aGkita zrI vardhamAna prabho ! Apako merA namaskAra ho / kyoMki Apa jagat ke advitIya rakSaka haiM / ataH atyanta bhaktipUrvaka he nAtha ! maiMne ApakA yaha pavitra caritra isa kRti meM gUMthA hai / yadi isameM koI truTi ho to usa para dhyAna nahIM denA / / 54 / / ... he nAtha ! maiM isa saMsArarUpI gADha andhakAra meM cirakAla se magna ho rahA hUM bhaTakatA zrA rahA huuN| yahAM karmarUpI zatrutroM ne merA samyagjJAnarUpI dhana lUTakara mujhe bilkula nirdhana banA diyA hai / yataH he prabho ! anAtha kI taraha maiM akelA cAroM gatiyoM meM binA sahAre ke idhara-udhara cakkara kATa rahA hUM | yahAM se pAra hone kA mArga mujhe mila nahIM rahA hai| isalie he prabho ! mujhe Apa mArga batAva- maiM to Apake caraNoM kI zaraNa meM par3A huA hUM / / 55 / /

Page #229
210 varSamAnacampU: dRSTA mayA bahuvidhA dhanikA guNAndhAH, __tatrAsti naiva karuNA guNinaM pratIha / vidvajjanasya ca guNasya ca rakSakaH saH, mojo nRpastu gatavAn zusavAM samAyAm // 56 / / trAtA tvamevAsi samastajantoH, matvetyahaM svaccharaNaM gato'smi / chAyAmiva tvAM tahamAzrayannA, zAnti labhetaiva ca yAcnayA kim / / 57 // rAjeza-saMjayA-jja-somU-monU suzailu navRNAm / sambhaM ca pitAmahena pUrNa jAtaM guroH kAyA // 58 / / yadi Apa kaheM ki yahAM tumheM sahArA dene vAle aneka dhanika haiM ataH unakA hI sahArA lo-to isa sambandha meM racanAkAra apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karatA.humA kahatA hai-he nAtha ! maiMne abhI taka aneka prakAra ke dhanikoM ko dekhA hai-para ve saba mujhe guNoM se hI andhe-rahita-dekhane meM pAye haiM / jaba ve svayaM guNI nahIM haiM to guNijanoM ke prati inameM karuNA kA bhAva bhI nahIM hai / arthAta bahamAna nahIM hai / yaha bhAva to rAjA bhoja meM thA-so he nAtha ! vaha to isa samaya devaloka meM virAjamAna hai // 56 / / he vIra prabho ! pApa hI samasta jantuoM ke rakSaka ho, aisA samajhakara ho maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| sohe nAtha! jisa prakAra vRkSa ke sahAre baiThe vyakti ko binA mAMge chAyA mila jAtI hai, usI prakAra aApako zaraNa meM mujhe bhI zAMti milegI / maiM isakI aApa se mAMga nahIM karatA hUM / / 57 / / rAjeza, saMjaya, ajja, somU, monU, suzailU ke pitA ke pitA mujha mUlacandra ne yaha vardhamAnacampU kAvya racA hai so aba yaha gurudeva kI kRpA se samApta huA hai / / 5.8 //

Page #230
vardhamAnacampUH pratyaSa puNyAMza samanvitatvAbu-, dhanADhapahi parilakSitena / yathAkathaMcidguru sevayAptaM, 201 starakSaraH saMracitA mayeyam // 56 // vidvajjanAnAM bhavatAnmude'yaM sarasvatImAtRsusevayAptaH / zramo mavIyo'nyakRpAnapekSo bhavetkvacittasskhalanaM ca kSamyam // 60 // samApto'yamaSTamaH stabaka: pratyalpa puNyazAlI hone ke kAraNa dhanikoM ke citta para maiM car3ha nahIM pAyA- arthAt unakI kRpA mujha para nahIM barasI / kevala gurudeva kI sevA se hI jo akSara prApta kiye unhIM akSaroM se isa kAvya kI racanA maiMne kI hai / / 56 / / sarasvatI mAtA kI ArAdhanA maiMne kI-- usa ArAdhanA meM jo mujhe parizrama huA usI kA yaha prantharacanArUpa parizrama saphala huA hai / isakI racanA meM kisI bhI vidvajjana kI mujhe sahAyatA nahIM milI hai| yaha svopajJa hai | ataH yaha merA zrama guNIjanoM ko AnandadAtA hove yahI merI AkAMkSA hai / yadi isameM koI truTi ho gayI hove to usake lie maiM kSamA mAMgatA hUM / / 60 / / I aSTama stabaka samApta

Page #231
yatkiJcidanuSaMgika kathanam tIrthakaro mahAvIro buddhazva tIrthaMkara mahAvIrakAle'nye'pi dharmapracArakA babhUvuH / teSvaratyekI gautamabuddheti nAmnA vizeSataH prakhyAtaH kapilavastukSa zriyanRpateH zuddhodhanasvAtmajaH / taruNAvasthAyAM vartamAnenAnena saMsArAdviraktacittena sarvaprathamaM torthaka mahAghorAtyAksaMsthitasya torthaMkara-pArzvanAthasya ziSyaparaM parAvataH pihitAni sAdhukSayIkRtA / jaina zAstroktamunyAcAra vidhyanusAreNa tena sarvANi vasanAni parihAya digambarAvasthA dhRtA / kezA luJcitAH / pANI pAtrIkRtyAhAraH kRtaH / evaMvidho jainasunyAcArastena kiyato divasAnA sevitaH / parantu yadA tasme jainasAdhucaryA yatkiJcit zranuSaMgika kathana tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura buddha 1 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke samaya meM aura bhI dharma pracAraka hue haiN| unameM eka gautamabuddha bhI haiM / ye kapilavastu ke kSatriya nareza zuddhodana ke putra the / jaba ve taruNAvasthA sampanna hue to inake vitta meM virakti jagI / sarvaprathama inhoMne tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se pahile hue tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI ziSyaparamparA ko alaMkRta karanevAle pihitAsrava munirAja se sAdhudIkSA dhAraNa kii| jaina zAstrokta munyAcAra ke anusAra inhoMne samasta vastroM kA parityAga kara diyA aura ye digambara avasthA meM rahane lage / inhoMne mastaka ke kaNoM kA lumbana kiyA, pANipAtra meM grAhAra liyaa| isa taraha kitane hI dinoM taka jainamuni kA grAcAra inhoMne pAlA parantu jaba inheM jaina 1. niye pAsaNAvitye sarayUnore palamaNayarattho / pihitAse freso mahAsudaro bukita muNI 1 darzanAre

Page #232
213 bardhamAnacampU: duHcaryA duHsahA pratItA tadA gairikadhAtunA raMjitAni vastrANi paridhAya bhinnaH svIyaH panthAstena prasthApitaH / madhyamamArgAbhidhAnena so'yaM prasiddho jAtaH / buddhaH sAriputra svatapAcAraviSaye itthamayadat he sAriputra ! mattapasa ime hyAcArA prAsan-prahaM nirvastro jAtaH / tyakto mayA lokAcAraH / mukta mayA pANipAtre / madarthamAnItaM bhojanaM mayA na gRhItam / uddiSTamapi mayA na bhuktam / bhojanAmaMtrarAmapi mayA na svIkRtam / sthAlyAmAhAro mayA na kRtaH / dehalyupari saMsthitya na bhuktam / yAtAyanAittaM bhojanaM mayA nAttam / udUkhalIsthAnamAsthAya mayA bhojana na gRhItam / antarvalyA hastAittaM bhojanaM na svIkRtam / stanadhayaM pAyayantyA striyA hastAhIyamAna prAhAro mayA nAdattaH / bhogAsaktayA dIyamAnaM bhojanaM mayA na gRhItam / na tasmAt sthAnAd bhojanaM mayA gRhItam -yatra pArve -..- - ------ ---- sAdhucaryA duHsaha pratIta hone lagI to inhoMne garika dhAtu se raMge hue vastroM ko pahiranA svIkAra kiyA aura apanA eka svatantra mArga claayaa| isa mArga kA nAma madhyama mArga huprA jo mAja taka isI nAma se pracalita calA pA rahA hai| buddha ne sAriputra se apane tapAcAra ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA-- he sAriputra ! mere taga ke ye prAcAra the| maiM nirvastra-digambaramuni huA / lokAcAra kA maiMne sarvathA parityAga kiyA / pANipAtra meM maiMne pAhAra kiyA / jo bhojana mere nimitta prAtA use maiMne grahaNa nahIM kiyA / jo bhojana mere uddeza se banatA use maiMne grahaNa nahIM kiyA / bhojana karane ke lie Aye hue nimantraNa ko maiMne kabhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA / maiMne kabhI bhI thAlI meM bhojana nahIM kiyA / daravAje kI dehalI para baiThakara maiMne bhojana mahIM kiyA / khir3akI meM se diye gaye bhojana ko maiMne svIkAra nahIM kiyA / khalihAna meM baiThaka ra maiMne AhAra nahIM kiyA / garbhavatI strI ke hAtha se diyA gayA AhAra maiMne nahIM liyaa| bAlaka ko dUdha pilAtI haI strI ke hAtha se diye gaye yAhAra ko nahIM liyA / bhogoM meM prAsakta huI strI ke hAtha se diyA gayA AhAra maiMne nahIM liyA / maiMne usa sthAna se bhI grAhAra nahIM

Page #233
214 vardhamAnacampU: kauleyastiSThati / nApi tadadhiSThAnAd bhakta gRhItam yatra makSikA bhanabhanAyante sma / matsyA mayA na bhakSitAH / prAmiSaM mayA na sevitam / madirA mayA na pItA / na galitaM pizitaM bhakSitam / suSAnAM malImasaM salilaM mayA na pItam / ekasmAdevAlayAdahaM bhojanamalabhe / ekagrAsapramANaM bhojanaM mayA labdham / dvAbhyAM gRhAbhyAM mayA bhojanaM labdham / dvigrAsapramitaM bhojanaM mayA bhuktam / vivase kadAcidekavAraM bhojanaM kRtam / kadAcicca paMcadazadivaseSu nirgateSu api bhojanaM bhakSitam / zirazcibukazmazrasthAH kezA mayA yathAsamayaM sarvadevotpATitAH / salilasyake binnAvapyahaM vayAzIlo'bhavam / kSudrajIvasyApi bhayA ghAto no bhavevIdRzI sAvadhAnatA yatanA vAhanizaM rkssitaa| liyA jisake pAsa kuttA baiThA ho tathA jahAM makkhiyAM bhanabhanA rahI hoM aise sthAna se bhI maiMne bhojana nahIM liyA / apane AhAra meM maiMne machaliyoM kA mebana nahIM kiyA, mAMsa nahIM khaayaa| zarAba maiMne nahIM pI / sar3A galA mAMsa maiMne nahIM khAyA / dhauna maiMne nahIM piyaa| eka ghara kA bhojana maiMne liyaa| eka grAsapramANa' maiMne bhojana liyA / do gharoM kA bhojana maiMne liyA / do grAsapramANa maiMne bhojana liyA / dina meM kabhI maiMne eka bAra bhojana liyA aura kabhI-kabhI pandraha dinoM ke bAda bhojana liyA / zira ke kezoM kA maiMne muJcana kiyA / dAr3hI ke bAla maiMne ukhAI / pAnI kI eka bUMda para bhI mujhe dayA grAtI thii| mere dvArA choTe se bhI choTe jIva kA pAta na ho jAye aisI sAbadhAnI aura yatanA pratidina-sarvadA-rakhI jAto thI / isa prakAra gautama buddha ne pAhAra ke sambandha meM apane ziSya ko smjhaayaa|

Page #234
bardhamAnacApUH 215 tIrthakaramahAvIro buddhazcaitau dvAvapi samadeze samakAle ca jaatii| saMskRtau caikasyAmeva saMbaMdhitau / dvAvapyetau kSatriyarAjakumArau / anayorekaH paJcazatAdhikadvisahastrAbdataH pUrvamAtmadharmasya dvitoyazca lokadharmasya prasAraka prAsIt / etayodvaMyojovana-siddhAnta-dharmAdInAmadhyayanakRte'dhyetRNAmadhassanoyaM tulanAtmikA tathyatAlikopayoginI siddhA bhaviSyati lokadharmaprakAzako buddhazca prAtmadharmaprakAzako mahAvIraH nAma-vardhamAnaH pitA'sya-siddhArthaH mAtA'sya-trizalA gotramasya-kAzyapaH dhAmo'sya-kuNDagrAmaH (vaMzAlI) vaMzo'sya-jJAtRvaMzaH janmAsya-I0 pU0 568 jAtirasya-kSatriyaH dharmo'sya-prArhataH zuddhodanaH mahAmAyA kazyapaH kapilavastu (lumbinI) zAkyaH I0 pU0 552 kSatriyaH mAItaH tIrthaMkara mahAbIra aura buddha ye donoM hI eka deza meM aura eka samaya meM utpanna hue / eka hI saMskRti meM ye donoM bar3e hue ye donoM hI rAjakumAra the / 2500 varSa pUrva inameM eka prAtmadharma kA aura dUsarA lokadharma kA prasAraka thA / saMskRta meM Upara ina donoM ke jIvana prAdi ke sambandha meM jo tAlikA dI gayI hai vaha spaSTa hai|

Page #235
215 ardhamAnacApuH gayA kuzInArasthalam jJAnaprAptisthAnaM-RjukalAsarittaTam nirvANaprAptisthAnam -- pAvApurI nirvANaprAptiH-IsvI pU0 527 AyuSyam-72 varSa pramANam ratam-paMcamahAnatam siddhAnta:-kyAdAdaH 50 varSa pramANam paMcazIlam kSaNikavAvaH tatraiva mahAnikAye mahAnAmAkhyaM svavineyaM saMbodhya gautamabuddhena yaduktaM tadatra saMkSepataH pratipAdyate-tadittham / he mahAnAma ! kadAcidahaM rAjagRhasya gRhakUTanAmni girAvabhrAmyam / saMbhramatA mayA tadA RSigirerabhyaNe kAlaziropari bahayau nimranthAH sudhyAnanimagnasvAntA palyAMkAsanasaMsthitA avalokitAH / sAyaMkAle teSAM savidhe gatvA mayA te pRSTAH / mahAnikAya meM gautamabuddha ne mahAnAma ke ziSya ko sambodhita karake jo kahA, vaha yahAM saMkSepa se kahatA hUM-baha isa prakAra hai he mahAnAma ! maiM kisI samaya rAjagRha ke gRhaphUTa nAma ke parvata para ghUma rahA thA / usa samaya maiMne RSigiri ke nikaTa kAlapiyara ke Upara aneka nirgranthoM ko dekhA / ye saba prAtmadhyAna meM lIna the, padmAsana me virAjamAna the / sAyaMkAla ke samaya maiM unake pAsa gayA grora unase pUchA

Page #236
217 vardhamAnacampU: kimarthamiyAn yuSmAmistapasyAphlezaH sahate ? tavA taiH proktamninthajJAtaputresa bhagavatA mahAvIreNa sarvazena sarvazinA vayamAdiSTAHbhoH nirgranthAH ! pUrva yuSmAbhiryAni pApakarmANi kRtAni samajitAni vA teSAM nioNraNa sarvathA prakSaye ca duSkaratapasyAkaraNamantareNa nAstyanyat kizcidapi sAdhanaM sAdhakattamamiti / kAyAvAGmanaHkriyAnirodhAnnavyAni pApakarmANi svAtmanAmA baMdhabhAvamApannAni no bhavanti / tapasA ca saMcitAni tAni pApakarmANi purAtanAni nirNANAni jAyante / itthaM ca nUtanAno nirodhAtpurAtanAnAM sarvathA prakSayAtmazuddhisvarUpo mokSo nigaditaH / itthamAItAbhimato rAdhAnto buddhena svavineyaM prati pratipAditam / khiSTrAmdataH 527 varSANAM pUrva bhagavati mahAvIre'nazvarazriyA svayaMvarI bhUte sati tadanantaraM digambarAmnAyAnusAreNa ye ca kevalinaH zrutakevalino dazapUrvadhAriNo'bhUvasteSAM tAlikettham-- kevalinastrayastekheme (1) gausamagaNadharaH, 12) sudharmasvAmI; (3) jaMbUsvAmI / he nimrantho ! Apa kisalie tapasyA karane meM itanA adhika kleza sahana kara rahe ho| unhoMne pratyuttara meM kahA-nirgrantha jJAtapUtra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo sarvajJa aura svaMdI haiM, hamase kahA hai-nirgranthoM ! pUrva meM Apa logoM ne jo pApa kiye haiM, yA unheM upAjita kiyA hai unakI nirjarA yA sarvathA kSaya karane ke lie tapasyA ke sivAya aura koI sAdhakatama sAdhana nahIM hai / mana, vacana aura kAya kI kriyArUpa yoga ke nirodha hone se navIna pApa karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha bandha nahIM hotA hai tathA tapasyA ke dvArA saMcita purAtana pApa. kamoM ko nirjarA hotI hai / isa prakAra nUtana karmoM ke prAgamana kA nirodha ho jAne se aura gaMcita kamoM ke sarvathA prakSaya ho jAne se prAtmavizuddhirUpa mukti kahI gayI hai / isa taraha mukti ke sambandha meM jaina siddhAnta kA abhimata gautamabuddha ne apane ziSya ko smjhaayaa| khriSTAbda-~-IsvI san 527 varSa pahile bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mokSa cale jAne para digambara zrAnmAya ke anusAra jo kevalI, zrutakevalI evaM dazapUrvadhArI hue unakI unakI tAlikA isa prakAra hai ---(1) gautamagaNadhara, (2) sudharmAsvAmI, (3) jaMbUsvAmI ye 3 kevalo hAe /

Page #237
218 vardhamAnacampUH zrutakebalinaH paMca-tadyathA-- (1) viSNunandI, (2) nandimitraH, (3) praparAjitaH, (4) govardhanaH, (5) bhadrabAhuzceti / digambarAmnAyAnusArataH 162 varSeSu vyatIteSu zrutakevalinAmabhAvaH sNjaatH| cazapUrdhadhAriNazcaikAdaza-sevetyam(1) vizAkhAcAryaH, (2) proSThillaH, (3) kSatriyaH, (4) jaya- . senaH, (5) nAgasenaH, (6) siddhArthaH, (7) dhUtiSaNaH, (8) vijayaH, (6) buddhiballaH, (10) gaMgaveSaH, (11) dharmasenaH / ekAdazAMgadhAriNaH paJca teSAM nAmAnImAni(1) nakSatraH, (2) jasapAsaH, (3) pANDaH, (4) dhra vasenaH (5) kaMsAcAryazceti / ime prabhAvakA prAcAryAH - (1) guNadharaH, (2) kundakundaH, (3) umAsvAmI, (4) samantabhadraH, (5) siddhasenazceti / thatakevalI 5 hue unake nAma isa prakAra haiM--(1) viSNunaMdI, (2) nandimitra, (3) aparAjita, (4) govardhana, (5) bhadrabAhu / 11 dazapUrvadhAriyoM ke nAma-(1) vizAkhAcArya, (2) proSTilla, (E) kSatriya, (4) jayasena, (5) nAgasena, (7) siddhArtha, (7) dhRtiSeNa, (8) vijaya, (6) buddhiballa, (10) gaMgadeva, aura (11) dharmasena / ekAdazAnadhAriyoM ke nAma-(1) nakSatra, (2) jasapAla (jayapAla), (3) pANDu, (4) dhrubasena, aura (5) kaMsAcArya / prabhAvaka AcAryoM ke nAma- (1) guNadhara, (2) kundakunda, (3) umAsvAmI. (4) samantabhadra, aura (5) siddhasena / AnuSaMgika kathana samApta

Page #238
vidyAgurustutiH ma mardhamAnanagaro ! samAnA tyAzitA dayayA / svargasthitAya tubhyaM namo'stu me'hanizaM bhaktyA / / 1 // guro! tvadIyo'nubhayo'nubhAvo mayA tvavAcyohyanumeya eva / vAraNArasosaMsthitavizvavidyAlayasya saMsthApaka satpadasthaH / / 2 // zrImanmadanamohanamAlavIyastvanisevAM bahumanyate sma / tathA'nya vidvajjanamaMDalI te bhUpAlapAlI ca kRpAM cakAMkSa // 3 // (yugmama) vidyAguro ! te guNarAjiramyAM, kIrtaH kathA vastumazaktacitaH / sahasrajihvo'pi ca, me kathA kA, svlpaavbodhosmyhmekjihvH||4|| asyA vinirmitI hetu pradarzanamvidyAnandamunIzvaraviracitaM hindadhAmidaM pustakam, "zrI tIrthakara vardhamAna" mabhidhaM dRSTaM mayA mudritam / pUrva saMskRtagadyato virahitAtparyastadA'nUktim, campUkAvyamayaM punazca mayakA caitattaduktyA kRtam / / 5 // atra samAratena kena cidviduSA mA pravilokya parihAsagarbhamidamabhihitamanyoktimAzritya vacanam - tUSNImAsthAya sthAtavyaM zrIkhaNyAsmin vane svayA / karIlA eva samsyatra te na jAnanti sadguNAn // 1 //

Page #239
220 vardhamAnavampUH svAtmanyavajJA mA dhehi samaya sa sameSyati / yasmiMstastaMrguNastaiH sanmAnaM kArayiSyate // 2 // zanaiH zanaiH so'pi samayaH saubhAgyAtsamAgataH kSetrAdhikAribhirmAnyaradhyakSAdimahodayaH / rAjyAdhikAribhizcApi rAjyapAlamahAjanaiH // 3 / / yathAkAlaM samAhUya satkRto'haM puraskRtaH / satyaM-puNyAdate jIvaiH saubhAgyaM naiva labhyate // 4 // zrImatyatizayakSetre mahAvIre nAmnA agadvidite / pANDityapadaM vahatA campUkAvya mayA racitam // 5 // gaMbhIrA saritastare sthitamidaM kSetraM mahavistRtam, zrI daigambaramUlanAyakamahAvIrAkhyayA vizrutam / bhUgarbhotthitavIrabimbaphalitaM bhaktisthalaM pAvanam, prAcInaM bahubhaktibhAvamaritaH zrAddhaH sabA saMkulam // 6 // digambarAmnAyata evaM sarva pUjApratiSThAdi ca dharmakRtyam / saMpadyate, sarvajanInametat kSetraM prasiddha jagatItase'smin // 7 // bhaktikendrasya pUrNA'sya vyavasthA saMvidhIyate / nirvAcanapaddhatyA purasthagimbaraiH // 8 // kSetrIyasamitau santi ye'pi ke'pi sabasyakAH / vyavasthAkaraNe vakSA notizAstravizAradAH / / 6 / / vArdhakyamahimA gRhiNIsahAyaH matibhramo jAyata eva puMsAM vArdhakya kAle janavAda eSaH / mithyA yato'haM na tathA babhUva, babhUva meM pratyuta zemupIddhA // 1 //

Page #240
vardhamAnacampU: 221 azItivarSAyuSi saMsthitasya dvivarSahIne'pi ca zemuSoyam / pUrvIyasaMskAradhazAdahInA karoti kAvyaM nanu nabhyametat // 2 // vArdhakyakAle'pi ca susthirA me, babhUva dhiSaNA khalvatra hetuH / svalpepi saMtoSavidhAyinI sA sAdhusvabhAvA gRhiNI prakRtyA / / 3 / / sAhityanirmANavidhau ca puMso yogena palyA bhavitavyameva / vizobhate candrikayaiva yukto vidhoH prakAzo'pyanubhUta eSaH // 4 // saMyojya karAvitthaM prabomi dRSTvaya viz2A mama zemuSI tAM yayodgataM kAvyamidaM nabonam / bhavevaghadIha skhalanaM na tanme buddhastadeveti vimarzayantu // 1 // asya kAvyasya nirmANa, upayogaH surakSitaH / tathApi yadi jAtA syAtruTiH samyA guraNAgrahaiH // 2 // vidvadvareNyargaNirAga, vArdhakyakAlonavakAvyametat / vicintya, zAmdIha yadi aSTiH syAt, kSamyeti saMyojya karau bImi // 3 // sAgaramaNDalAdhIno mAlathaune ti saMjJakaH / prAmo janadhanAkINa : so'sti meM janmabhUriti // 1 // . "sallo" mAtA pitA me zrI saTolelAlanAmakaH / jinadharmAnurAgI sa paravArakulodbhavaH // 2 // madekaputrAM jananI vihAya sa tAtapAdaH paramalpakAle / divaMgatastatsamaye'hamAsaM sArdhadvivarSAyuSi vartamAnaH / / 3 / / vaidhavya kaSTena saMmavitAmbA mAM pAlayAmAsa yathAkathaMcit / bAma : karo me hyazubhodayena bhagno'bhavadviktadhanasya hanta // 4 //

Page #241
222 vardhamAnadhampU: - - - ekasya duHkhasya na yAvadanto jAto dvitIyaM ca hahA ! tavane / samAgataM, satyamivaM hi vAkyaM "chiTeSvanI bahulI bhavanti" // 5 // prabhAve labdhajanmA'haM prabhAve cAya dhitaH / pramAve labdhavidyo'haM svakartavye raso'makam // 6 // dRSTA mayA'nekavidhApanAvadhAH, gaNo'pi teSAmadhikAriNAM ca / paraM na vidvajjanagaNyaguNyaguNAnurAgI hRdayo'tra dRSTaH // 7 / / zrImatsurendra pazasA dugdhaM kAvyaM suvivijJeyam / caturvizatisaMdhAnamanUditaM tanmayA hinvayAm // 8 // ye'pi ke'pi mayA dRSTAH, prAughA badarikAnibhAH / nArikelasamA naiva, saubhAgyAtkvApi vIkSitAH / / mAtastvayA mama to'sti mahopakAro, pAvastidaMzamapi pUrayituM na zakta: / patA cInakariyaniyukaM vidhAya pratyarpayAbhi mahite ! tadurIkurASya // 10 // yatra kutrApi paryAye sthitA svaM sukhitA bhaSeH / svAM janamI puna: prApya putraH syAmiti bhAvanA // 11 / / gaMgottuGga taraGgasaGgi salilaprAntasthito vizruta:, zrI syAdvAdapadAzrito muvijanairmAnyo'sti vidyAlaya / tatrAhaMzapaThaM gaNezaguruNA saMsthApita vaNinA, ambAbAsapadopahitatanubhUdviziSTo guruH / / yAvadvAjati zAsanaM jinaparyAvacca gaMgAjalam, yAvarunavivAkarau bitanuta: strIyAM gati cAmbare / tAvadvAjatu kAvyamatra bhuvi me vidvatsabhAyAM jana :, hRcaM sadhadayarahanizAmidaM pApacyamAnaM munA // zubhaM bhUyAcchubhaM bhUyAt sarveSAM prANinAM savA / nAmaGgalaMca kasyApi svapne'pIha prabho ! bhavet / /